subfamily tribe genus species species author date country valid available current valid name original combination fossil taxonomic history Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster haarlovi TRUE TRUE FALSE

haarlovi. Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma) haarlovi Collingwood, 1961a: 58, figs. 4, 5 (w.m.) AFGHANISTAN.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla kushanica TRUE TRUE FALSE

kushanica. Cardiocondyla kushanica Pisarski, 1967: 386, figs. 16-22 (w.q.) AFGHANISTAN. See also: Radchenko, 1995b: 451; Seifert, 2003a: 239.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara afghana TRUE TRUE FALSE

afghana. Oligomyrmex afghanus Pisarski, 1970: 311, figs. 10-23 (w.m.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster afghanica TRUE TRUE FALSE

afghanica. Crematogaster afghanica Pisarski, 1967: 389, figs. 23-25 (w.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster hezaradjatica TRUE TRUE FALSE

hezaradjatica. Crematogaster hezaradjaticus Pisarski, 1967: 391, figs. 26-36 (w.m.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster moqorensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

moqorensis. Crematogaster moqorensis Pisarski, 1967: 394, figs. 37-49 (w.m.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota kabulica TRUE TRUE FALSE

kabulica. Acantholepis kabulica Pisarski, 1967: 409, figs. 73-76 (w.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 227.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor aphaenogasteroides TRUE TRUE FALSE

aphaenogasteroides. Messor aphaenogasteroides Pisarski, 1967: 381, figs. 10-15 (w.q.) AFGHANISTAN.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium flavum TRUE TRUE FALSE

flavum. Monomorium (Monomorium) flavum Collingwood, 1961a: 62, fig. 6 (w.) AFGHANISTAN. Pisarski, 1967: 399 (q.).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium lindbergi TRUE TRUE FALSE

lindbergi. Monomorium lindbergi Pisarski, 1967: 397, figs. 50, 51 (w.) AFGHANISTAN.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium nengraharicum TRUE TRUE FALSE

nengraharicum. Monomorium (Parholcomyrmex) nengraharicum Pisarski, 1970: 309, figs. 1-9 (w.q.) AFGHANISTAN.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica afghanica TRUE TRUE FALSE

afghanica. Myrmica afghanica Radchenko & Elmes, 2003b: 3, figs. 1-12 (w.q.) AFGHANISTAN. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 81.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis jalalabadica TRUE TRUE FALSE

jalalabadica. Solenopsis jalalabadica Pisarski, 1970: 314, figs. 24-40 (w.m.) AFGHANISTAN. Junior synonym of deserticola: Dlussky & Zabelin, 1985: 222. Revived from synonymy: Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 105.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis knuti TRUE TRUE FALSE

knuti. Solenopsis orbula subsp. knuti Pisarski, 1967: 400, figs. 56-61 (w.q.) AFGHANISTAN. Raised to species: Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 105.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax cornibrevis TRUE TRUE FALSE

cornibrevis. Leptothorax cornibrevis Collingwood, 1961a: 63, fig. 8 (w.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax pallidus TRUE TRUE FALSE

pallidus. Leptothorax pallidus Collingwood, 1961a: 63, fig. 7 (w.) AFGHANISTAN. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium exile TRUE TRUE FALSE

exile. Tetramorium exile Csösz & Radchenko, in Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 22, figs. 39-42 (w.) AFGHANISTAN.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium kabulistanicum TRUE TRUE FALSE

kabulistanicum. Tetramorium striativentre subsp. kabulistanicum Pisarski, 1967: 403, figs. 62-72 (w.q.m.) AFGHANISTAN. Raised to species: Radchenko, 1992b: 53.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster epirotes TRUE TRUE FALSE

epirotes. Stenamma (Aphaenogaster) epirotes Emery, 1895b: 72 (w.) ALBANIA. Müller, 1923: 50 (q.m.). Combination in Aphaenogaster: Emery, 1908c: 336; in Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma): Emery, 1921f: 58. Subspecies of obsidiana: Emery, 1908c: 336; Müller, 1921: 49; Finzi, 1930d: 312; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 50. Revived status as species: Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 53. See also: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 108.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster castanea TRUE TRUE FALSE

19 subspecies

castanea. Crematogaster castaneus Smith, F. 1858b: 136, pl. 9, fig. 2 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA (not Albania). Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 830; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Subspecies of tricolor: Forel, 1911f: 279; Santschi, 1913a: 412 (in key). Revived status as species: Emery, 1915g: 12; Arnold, 1920a: 488; Santschi, 1920d: 378. Senior synonym of decolor: Forel, 1907g: 80. Current subspecies: nominal plus adusta, analis, aquila, arborea, bruta, busschodtsi, durbanensis, ferruginea, hararica, insidiosa, inversa, mediorufa, museisapientiae, rufimembrum, rufonigra, simia, tricolor, ulugurensis, yambatensis.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica ravasinii TRUE TRUE FALSE

ravasinii. Myrmica ravasinii Finzi, 1923: 2, fig. (w.) ALBANIA. Arakelian, 1989: 734 (q.m.). See also: Finzi, 1926: 112; Seifert, 2003b: 150; Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 519; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 223.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium pyrenaeicum TRUE TRUE FALSE

pyrenaeicum. Tetramorium caespitum subsp. pyrenaeica Röszler, 1937: 198, fig. 6 (w.q.m.) ANDORRA. Raised to species: Röszler, 1951: 88. See also: Güsten, Schulz & Sanetra, 2006: 17.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 64 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 4 species

Tapinoma Foerster, 1850a: 43. Type-species: Tapinoma collina (junior synonym of Formica erratica), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tapinoma in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 55.

Tapinoma in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 372 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 41 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 10 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 63 [Formicidae].

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 385 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1895b: 109 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Arnold, 1915: 152; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (implied); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Junior synonyms of TAPINOMA

Micromyrma Dufour, 1857: 60. Type-species: Micromyrma pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica erratica, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.]

Micromyrma as subgenus of Tapinoma: Menozzi, 1925a: 19; Santschi, 1928e: 472; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192.

Micromyrma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Mayr, 1863: 455; Forel, 1878: 385; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1913a: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 837; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 65.

Semonius Forel, 1910f: 21. Type-species: Semonius schultzei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Semonius in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Semonius in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 44; Arnold, 1915: 157; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Semonius as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Pseudaphomomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Aphomomyrmex emeryi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Dimorphomyrmecini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Bolton, 1994: 50.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: LaPolla & Longino, 2006: 305.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphomomyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 44; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 1995b: 369; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Zatapinoma Wheeler, W.M. 1928a: 20. Type-species: Zatapinoma annandalei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Zatapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737; all subsequent authors.

Zatapinoma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Neoclystopsenella Kurian, 1955: 133. Type-species: Neoclystopsenella luffae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoclystopsenella in Bethylidae: Kurian, 1955: 133.

Neoclystopsenella in Dolichoderinae: Brown, 1988a: 337.

Neoclystopsenella as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Brown, 1988a: 337; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Genus Tapinoma references

Mayr, 1855: 372 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 55 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 13, 14 (Tapinoma, Micromyrma catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 10 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 78 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 222 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 164 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 304 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 44 (Semonius diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 152, 157 (diagnosis, South Africa species key, Semonius diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695 (Pseudaphomomyrmex diagnosis, in key). Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923, 927 (Afrotropical Tapinoma, Semonius catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1925d: 63 (Palaearctic species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 33 (Turkestan species key); Smith, M.R. 1928a: 311 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 79 (Czechoslovakia species key); Creighton, 1950a: 352 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192, 196 (Asia Semonius, Tapinoma, Zatapinoma checklists); Bernard, 1967: 254 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands species key); Kempf, 1972a: 246 (Neotropical catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Kutter, 1977c: 178 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 547 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1421 (North America catalogue); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 421 (Malta species key); Gösswald, 1985: 317 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 146 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 72 (Armenia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 140 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 399 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 116 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 165 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 81 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 151 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland species key); Seifert, 2007: 149 (North and Central Europe species key); Heterick, 2009: 58 (south-western Australia species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 13 (Malagasy males).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota TRUE TRUE FALSE

81 species, 51 subspecies

Lepisiota Santschi, 1926a: 15 [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis rothneyi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lepisiota first available replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 (junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)), hence valid name of genus: Bolton, 1995b: 33.]

Lepisiota in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 23.

[Lepisiota incorrectly as junior synonym of Acanthomyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 181; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397. In both publications Acanthomyrmex is an error for Acantholepis.]

Junior synonym of LEPISIOTA

Baroniurbania Pagliano & Scaramozzino, 1990: 4. Unnecessary replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr (junior homonym).

Taxonomic history

Baroniurbania as junior synonym of Lepisiota: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 102.

Baroniurbania as subgenus of Lepisiota: Dietrich, 2004: 324.

Genus Lepisiota references

[Note. Entries prior to Bolton, 1995b: 44, refer to genus as Acantholepis.]

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 9 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 378 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 210 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1892a: 41 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 411 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 315 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 554 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 214, 934, 1036 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 23 (diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929c: 480 (Turkestan species key); Finzi, 1936: 188 (Egypt species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 209 (Asia checklist); Collingwood, 1985: 292 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 205 (Bulgaria species key); Xu, 1994c: 232 (China species key); Arakelian, 1994: 80 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 226 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 128 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 363 (Saudi Arabia species key); Zhou, 2001b: 167 (China, Guangxi species key).

Homonym replaced by LEPISIOTA

Acantholepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Hypoclinea frauenfeldi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)].

Acantholepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Acantholepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Acantholepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 554.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 23; Santschi, 1926a: 15; all subsequent authors except the following.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

[Achantilepis Santschi, 1935b: 274, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

[Pseudacantholepis Bernard, 1953b: 256 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 44.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 57 species, 19 subspecies

Fossil: 10 species

Plagiolepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Formica pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Plagiolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 36 [Formicidae].

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 172.

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 100; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 578.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 19; Santschi, 1926a: 14; all subsequent authors except the one below; Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Junior synonyms of PLAGIOLEPIS

†Rhopalomyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 41. Type-species: †Rhopalomyrmex pygmaeus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 41 [Formicidae].

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 376 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 175.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Myrmelachistini: Forel, 1912i: 89.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 103.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 724; Bolton, 1994: 51.

†Rhopalomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Dlussky, 1997: 624; Bolton, 2003: 105.

Anacantholepis Santschi, 1914e: 36 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) decora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Anacantholepis as genus: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212.

Anacantholepis as subgenus of Plagiolepis: Santschi, 1914e: 36 Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 581; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 22; Bolton, 1994: 51.

Anacantholepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 2003: 105, 268.

Aporomyrmex Faber, 1969: 52. Type-species: Aporomyrmex ampeloni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Aporomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Faber, 1969: 52 (by implication).

Aporomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Paraplagiolepis Faber, 1969: 65 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis xene, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraplagiolepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Genus Plagiolepis references

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 73 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 376, 378 (†Rhopalomyrmex, Plagiolepis diagnoses); André, 1882b: 208 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 172, 175 (Plagiolepis, †Rhopalomyrmex, catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 414 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 320 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 578 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Arnold, 1922: 579 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 211, 696, 928, 1035  (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 19 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 22 (P. (Anacantholepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Stitz, 1939: 231 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212, 213 (Asia Anacantholepis, Plagiolepis checklists); Bernard, 1967: 272 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 205 (Neotropical catalogue); Kutter, 1977c: 185 (Switzerland species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1422 (North America, catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 297 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 130 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 55 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 280 (Balkans species key); Radchenko, 1989b: 153 (European former U.S.S.R. species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 161 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 16 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 201 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 78 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 334 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 130 (China species key); Radchenko, 1996a: 178 (Central & Southern Palaearctic species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 362 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 178 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 106 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 158 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 213 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Dlussky, 2010: 72 (Eocene European amber species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis TRUE TRUE FALSE

86 species, 20 subspecies

Cataglyphis Foerster, 1850b: 493. Type-species: Cataglyphis fairmairei (junior synonym of Formica bicolor), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cataglyphis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 44 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Cataglyphis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 250.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1994a: 93; Bolton, 1994: 50; all subsequent authors.

Cataglyphis as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Forel, 1886f: 201; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216; Bingham, 1903: 312; Ruzsky, 1905b: 426; Emery, 1906d: 47; Emery, 1908g: 213; Karavaiev, 1924: 301.

Cataglyphis as subgenus of Myrmecocystus: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Cataglyphis as genus: Foerster, 1850b: 493; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 78; Emery, 1925b: 261; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CATAGLYPHIS

Monocombus Mayr, 1855: 381. Type-species: Formica viatica, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monocombus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 381 [Formicidae].

Monocombus as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216.

Monocombus as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1929b: 29.

Monocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Mayr, 1861: 44; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 944; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Paraformica Forel, 1915b: 95 (footnote) [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica (Paraformica) emmae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Paraformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 260.

Paraformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1915b: 95; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699.

Paraformica as genus: Emery, 1925b: 260; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 680.

Paraformica as subgenus of Proformica: Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7.

Paraformica as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1925g: 353; Santschi, 1929b: 30.

Paraformica as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Machaeromyrma Forel, 1916: 441 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Formica bombycina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Machaeromyrma as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Forel, 1916: 441; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 266; Santschi, 1929b: 30; subsequent authors to the following.

Machaeromyrma as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Baroni Urbani, 1969d: 218; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Eomonocombus Arnol'di, 1968: 1815 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Myrmecocystus cinnamomeus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Eomonocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Genus Cataglyphis references

Mayr, 1861: 44 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 402 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 181 (Europe species key); Forel, 1878: 372 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 166 (Europe & Algeria species key); Nasonov, 1889: 60 (Russia species key); Bingham, 1903: 312 (diagnosis); Ruzsky, 1905b: 426 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1906d: 60 (Palaearctic species (as Myrmecocystus), key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 945 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 260 (Paraformica diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 261 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 266 (C. (Machaeromyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1929b: 56 (all species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 86 (Israel species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 108 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197, 203 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 280 (diagnosis); Tarbinsky, 1976: 197 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 554 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 284 (Balkans species key); Collingwood, 1985: 284 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti, 1990b: 1457 (review of genus, diagnosis, species groups key, catalogue); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 146 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 292 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 103 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 103 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 135 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 375 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 28 (Portugal species key); Radchenko, 1998: 502 (Asia species key); Radchenko, 2001: 885 (phylogeny); Chang & He, 2002b: 62 (northwest China species key); Bolton, 2003: 126 (synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Formicinae Formicini Proformica TRUE TRUE FALSE

25 species, 2 subspecies

Proformica Ruzsky, 1902d: 13 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica nasuta, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Proformica also described as new by Ruzsky, 1903bb: 303.]

Proformica in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Proformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; all subsequent authors except the following.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Proformica as subgenus of Formica: Ruzsky, 1902d: 13; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 687; Creighton, 1950a: 457.

Proformica as genus: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 26; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7; subsequent authors except the above.

Genus Proformica references

Emery, 1925b: 242 (Formica (Proformica) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 28 (Turkestan species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7 (central Asia species key); Bernard, 1967: 282 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Dlussky, 1969a: 231 (Russia and contiguous countries, key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 165 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 287 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 287 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 112 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 115 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 109 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 368 (catalogue); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 27 (Portugal species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 148 (China species key); Bolton, 2003: 130 (synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005b: 190 (Caucasian Isthmus species key).

Myrmicinae Stenammini Stenamma TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 44 species

Fossil: 1 species

Stenamma Westwood, 1839: 219. Type-species: Stenamma westwoodii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Stenamma in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Stenamma in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 55 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 23 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 121.

Stenamma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Kempf, 1972a: 242 (anachronism).

Stenamma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 52 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Karavaiev, 1934: 96; Kugler, C. 1994: 25.

Stenamma in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of STENAMMA

Asemorhoptrum Mayr, 1861: 76. Type-species: Myrmica lippula, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Asemorhoptrum in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460; [Myrmicidae].

Asemorhoptrum as junior synonym of Stenamma: André, 1883a: 310; all subsequent authors except the following.

[Asemorhoptrum as junior synonym of Proatta: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395 (error).]

Theryella Santschi, 1921d: 68. Type-species: Theryella myops (provisional junior synonym of Stenamma punctiventre), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Theryella as junior synonym of Stenamma: Santschi, 1923a: 136; all subsequent authors except the following.

[Theryella as junior synonym of Proatta: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395 (error).]

Genus Stenamma references

Roger, 1863b: 25, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 395, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20, 23 (Asemorhoptrum, Stenamma diagnoses); André, 1883a: 311 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 121 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Emery, 1908c: 306 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 127 (Italy species key); Emery, 1921f: 52 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnol'di, 1928b: 215 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 135 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 153 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1957b: 141 (U.S.A. species key); Yasumatsu & Murakami, 1960: 28 (Japan species key); Smith, M.R. 1962a: 38 (Mexico and Central America species key); Gregg, 1963: 347 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 120 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 126 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 242 (Neotropical catalogue); Snelling, R.R. 1973c: 5 (Western U.S.A. species key); Arnol'di, 1975: 1826 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 74 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 535 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1357 (North America, catalogue); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 297 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 33 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 268 (Balkans species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 116 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 14 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 344 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 393 (catalogue); Seifert, 1996b: 155 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 44 (Britain species key); Fernández, Baena & Palacio, 1996: 9 (Colombia species key); DuBois, 1998b: 215 (Palaearctic & Oriental species revision, keys); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 209 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Lyu & Cho, 2004: 263 (Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 143 (North and Central Europe species key); Branstetter, 2009: 43 (diagnosis).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 386 species, 30 subspecies

Fossil: 3 species

Monomorium Mayr, 1855: 452. Type-species: Monomorium monomorium (replacement name for Monomorium minutum, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monomorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 452 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 65.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 124; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 78; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Arnold, 1916: 203; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 166; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of MONOMORIUM

Phacota Roger, 1862b: 260. Type-species: Phacota sichelii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Phacota in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Phacota in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 71.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 187; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; all subsequent authors except the entry below; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Phacota as genus: Bolton, 1987: 281.

Phacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Trichomyrmex Mayr, 1865: 19. Type-species: Trichomyrmex rogeri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 733.

Trichomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

†Lampromyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 93. Type-species: †Monomorium mayrianum (replacement name for †Lampromyrmex gracillimus, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 78.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 183 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45.

†Lampromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Holcomyrmex Mayr, 1879: 671. Type-species: Holcomyrmex scabriceps, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 280.

Taxonomic history

[Holcomyrmex Smith, F. 1873: ix, nomen nudum, attributed to Mayr.]

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 181 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 650.

Holcomyrmex as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 65; Forel, 1903a: 692; Bingham, 1903: 280.

Holcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 181; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Holcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Emery, 1908h: 667; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 295.

Epoecus Emery, 1893a: cclxxvi. Type-species: Epoecus pergandei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Anergatini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 204; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epoecus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Wheeleriella Forel, 1907f: 145.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171; junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 186; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Wheeleriella as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 291.

Homonym replaced by Wheeleriella

Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171. Type-species: Wheeleria santschii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Epixenus Emery, 1908f: 556. Type-species: Epixenus andrei (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium advena), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 163.

Taxonomic history

Epixenus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 184; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epixenus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown & Wilson, 1957bb: 244; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287; Tinaut & Ortiz, 1988: 167.

Mitara Emery, 1913b: 261 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium laeve, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mitara in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; all subsequent authors.

Mitara as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1913b: 261; Emery, 1915i: 190; Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242.

Mitara as junior synonym of †Lampromyrmex: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162, 676.

Mitara as genus: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 662.

Mitara as junior synoynm of Monomorium: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Chelaner Emery, 1914f: 410 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Chelaner) forcipatum, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1922e: 168.

Taxonomic history

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 168; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Chelaner as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1914f: 410; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Chelaner as genus: Ettershank, 1966: 93; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Chelaner (and its junior synonyms Notomyrmex, Protholcomyrmex, Schizopelta) as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 300; Heterick, 2001: 354.

Notomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Atta antarctica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Notomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Kusnezov, 1956: 20.

Notomyrmex as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 269 (in key); Kusnezov, 1960b: 343; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 60.

Notomyrmex as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Parholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Myrmica gracillima (junior synonym of Atta destructor), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Parholcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 179; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; subsequent authors to the following.

Parholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Paraholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 191, Forel, 1917: 242, incorrect subsequent spellings.]

Xeromyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica salomonis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Xeromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677.

Xeromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 294.

Syllophopsis Santschi, 1915c: 259 [as subgenus of Monomorium.] Type-species: Monomorium modestum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 175; all subsequent authors to the following.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Syllophopsis as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1915c: 259; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729; Arnold, 1952a: 465.

Syllophopsis as genus: Santschi, 1921c: 119; Santschi, 1936a: 32; Ettershank, 1966: 100.

Syllophopsis as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 287.

[Syllopsis Santschi, 1921c: 120, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Corynomyrmex Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Corynomyrmex) hospitum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Corynomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 174.

Corynomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Isolcomyrmex Santschi, 1917b: 296 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex santschii (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium santschianum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Isolcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1917b: 296; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Isolcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Isholcomyrmex Santschi, 1936a: 32, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Paraphacota Santschi, 1919d: 90. Type-species: Paraphacota surcoufi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Phacota noualhieri, unjustified subsequent designation by Santschi, 1927d: 245; repeated in Ettershank, 1966: 82 and Bolton, 1973a: 352.]

Paraphacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681.

Paraphacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Santschi, 1927d: 243; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Equestrimessor Santschi, 1919d: 92 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex chobauti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 644.

Taxonomic history

Equestrimessor as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1919d: 92;Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677; Santschi, 1936a: 32.

Equestrimessor as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287, 297.

[Equessimessor Santschi, 1936a: 32, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Xenhyboma Santschi, 1919g: 405. Type-species: Xenhyboma mystes (junior synonym of Monomorium medinae), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenhyboma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736.

Xenhyboma as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Espadaler, 1982b: 112; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Protholcomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium rothsteini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Protholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Ireneidris Donisthorpe, 1943c: 81. Type-species: Ireneidris myops (junior synonym of Monomorium talpa), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Ireneidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini [subtribe Monomoriini]: Donisthorpe, 1943c: 82.

Ireneidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 298.

Schizopelta McAreavey, 1949: 14. Type-species: Schizopelta falcata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Schizopelta as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Nothidris Ettershank, 1966: 105. Type-species: Monomorium latastei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmex genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmecini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kempf, 1972a: 165; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Nothidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Pharaophanes Bernard, 1967: 168 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica pharaonis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Pharaophanes Bernard, 1953b: 238 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Unavailable name; proposed without designation of type-species. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 288; Bolton, 1995b: 42 (see also note in Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 90).]

Pharaophanes as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 2003: 213.

Antichthonidris Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5. Type-species: Monomorium denticulatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Antichthonidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Heterick, 2001: 361.

Epelysidris Bolton, 1987: 279. Type-species: Epelysidris brocha, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995a: 1049; Bolton, 1995b: 188.

Epelysidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Genus Monomorium references

Roger, 1863b: 30, 31 (Phacota, Monomorium catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 429, 440 (Monomorium, Phacota catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 22 (Trichomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 95 (Monomorium diagnosis); Mayr, 1876: 100 (Australia Monomorium species key); Emery, 1881b: 530 (Mediterranean & Red Sea Monomorium species key); André, 1883a: 331, 343 (Europe & Algeria Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); André, 1883b: 397 (Phacota); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. Monomorium catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 69 (Russia Monomorium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 65, 71, 72, 78 (Holcomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota, Trichomyrmex, †Lampromyrmex catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 685, 692 (India & Sri Lanka Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Bingham, 1903: 200, 282 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 633 (Russian Empire Monomorium species key); Emery, 1908h: 664 (Palaearctic Monomorium species key); Emery, 1915i: 190 (Monomorium subgenera key); Arnold, 1916: 203, 204 (Monomorium diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 161 (Italy Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1921c: 121 (Syllophopsis species key); Emery, 1922e: 166 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 168 (M. (Chelaner) & M. (Notomyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 170 (M. (Monomorium) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 174 (M. (Corynomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 175 (M. (Syllophopsis) & M. (Xeromyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 179 (M. (Parholcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 181 (M. (Holcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 183 (M. (Lampromyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 184 (Epixenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 185 (Trichomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 186 (Wheeleriella diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 187 (Phacota diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 204 (Epoecus diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 161, 675, 862, 1026 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1933b: 64 (Israel Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1936a: 33 (Mediterranean & Africa M. (Xeromyrmex) key); Buren, 1944a: 289 (U.S.A., Iowa Monomorium species key); Kusnezov, 1949a: 431 (Argentina Monomorium species); Creighton, 1950a: 217 (North America Monomorium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 239 (Epoecus, review of genus); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 162, 169 (Asia Ireneidris, Monomorium, Trichomyrmex, Wheeleriella checklists); Bernard, 1955b: 282 (Epixenus species key); Brown, 1958h: 28 (New Zealand Monomorium species key); Gregg, 1963: 367 (U.S.A., Colorado Monomorium species key); Ettershank, 1966: 82, 93, 100 (Monomorium, Chelaner, Syllophopsis diagnoses, reviews of genera, checklists); Bernard, 1967: 165 (Monomorium diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 143 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Kempf, 1972a: 165 (Nothidris catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 14 (Cuba Monomorium species key); Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5 (Nothidris all species key); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 79 (Nothidris all species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. Monomorium species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula Monomorium species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381 (North America Monomorium catalogue); Tohmé & Tohmé, 1980a: 1087 (Lebanon & Syria Epixenus species key); Collingwood, 1985: 267 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55, 70 (Australia Chelaner, Monomorium catalogues); DuBois, 1986: 74 (Nearctic Monomorium species revision, key); Bolton, 1987: 281 (Phacota diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 283 (Antichthonidris, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 284 (Nothidris review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 287 (Monomorium diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Taylor, 1987a: 19, 40 and Taylor, 1987b: 2 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand Monomorium checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 272 (Balkans Monomorium species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 231 (Turkmenistan Monomorium species key); Brandão, 1991: 326, 357 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Brandão, 1991: 361 (Nothidris catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 38 (Japan Monomorium species key); Arakelian, 1994: 46 (Armenia Monomorium species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048, 1050, 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 67, 258, 292, 316 (Antichthonidris, Monomorium, Nothidris, Phacota catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 88 (China Monomorium species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 337 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Radchenko, 1997f: 211 (M. scabriceps group revision, key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 19 (Portugal Monomorium species key); Shattuck, 1999: 145 (Australia synopsis); Heterick, 2001: 367 (Australia Monomorium species revision, key); Zhou, 2001b: 112 (China, Guangxi Monomorium species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 127 (U.S.A., New Mexico Monomorium species key); Heterick, 2006: 84 (Malagasy Monomorium species revision, key); Fernández, 2007b: 139 (Neotropical Monomorium species key); Terayama, 2009: 154 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 158 (south-western Australia species key); Aldawood & Sharaf, 2011: 52 (Saudi Arabia M. monomorium group key).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 183 species, 75 subspecies

Fossil: 8 species

Solenopsis Westwood, 1840b: 86. Type-species: Solenopsis mandibularis (junior synonym of Atta geminata), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Solenopsis in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 177.

Solenopsis in Attidae: Smith, F. 1860a: 74; Smith, F. 1861b: 48.

Solenopsis in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 333; Cresson, 1887: 262.

Solenopsis in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 75.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 271.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Forel, 1895b: 130; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1899c: 79; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 242; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 195; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kempf, 1972a: 232; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1384; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of SOLENOPSIS

Diplorhoptrum Mayr, 1855: 449. Type-species: Formica fugax, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Diplorhoptrum in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 449 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 72 [Myrmicidae].

Diplorhoptrum in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 195; all subsequent authors.

Diplorhoptrum as genus: Mayr, 1855: 449; Baroni Urbani, 1968b: 68; Kutter, 1977c: 98; Bernard, 1978a: 543; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 539; Collingwood, 1979: 64; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 132; Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 167; Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 102; Baroni Urbani, 1995: 20 (footnote).

Diplorhoptrum as subgenus of Solenopsis: Creighton, 1930b: 43; Santschi, 1934e: 566 (in text), 568; Creighton, 1950a: 233; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 813; Kusnezov, 1956: 27; Kusnezov, 1957a: 273; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Smith, M.R. 1967: 358.

Diplorhoptrum as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Mayr, 1862: 751; Roger, 1863b: 32; Mayr, 1863: 453; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 75; Forel, 1915d: 9; Emery, 1922e: 195; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 877; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 639; Ettershank, 1966: 134; Kempf, 1972a: 232; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1384; Bolton, 1987: 285; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Octella Forel, 1915b: 70 [as subgenus of Oligomyrmex]. Type-species: Oligomyrmex (Octella) pachycerus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Octella as subgenus of Oligomyrmex: Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 687; Emery, 1924d: 218.

Octella as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119.

Octella as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Taylor, 1991db: 611.

Synsolenopsis Forel, 1918b: 155 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Synsolenopsis) bruchi (junior primary homonym in Solenopsis, replaced by Solenopsis bruchiella), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Synsolenopsis as subgenus of Solenopsis: Forel, 1918b: 155; Emery, 1922e: 196.

Synsolenopsis as genus: Creighton, 1930b: 41 (in text); Kusnezov, 1953c: 341; Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Synsolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Diagyne Santschi, 1923c: 268 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis succinea by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Diagyne in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 638.

Diagyne as subgenus of Solenopsis: Santschi, 1923c: 268; Creighton, 1930b: 42; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160.

Diagyne junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Labauchena Santschi, 1930d: 81. Type-species: Labauchena daguerrei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Labauchena in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Santschi, 1930d: 81; all subsequent authors.

Labauchena as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Euophthalma Creighton, 1930b: 43 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Myrmica globularia, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Euophthalma as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Oedaleocerus Creighton, 1930b: 43 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis angulata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Oedaleocerus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 677.

Oedaleocerus as subgenus of Solenopsis: Creighton, 1930b: 43.

Oedaleocerus as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Oedaleocerus as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Bisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1953d: 9. Type-species: Bisolenopsis sea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bisolenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1953d: 9; Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 159; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Bisolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

[Disolenopsis Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Paranamyrma Kusnezov, 1953d: 17. Type-species: Paranamyrma solenopsidis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Paranamyrma also described as new by Kusnezov, 1954a: 9.]

Paranamyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1957a: 267 (in key); Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Paranamyrma as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Granisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1956: 26 [as subgenus of Solenopsis] (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Solenopsis (Granisolenopsis) granivora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Granisolenopsis also described as new by Kusnezov, 1957a: 277.]

Granisolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Lilidris Kusnezov, 1956: 26 (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Lilidris metatarsalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lilidris also described as new by Kusnezov, 1957a: 274 and Kusnezov, 1958b: 189.]

Lilidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1957a: 274; Kusnezov, 1958b: 189; Kusnezov, 1962b: 159; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Lilidris as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Genus Solenopsis references

Smith, F. 1858b: 177 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 32 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 24 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 109 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 996 (all species key); André, 1883b: 387 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 75 (catalogue); Emery, 1896g: 82 (New World species key); Forel, 1903a: 689 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 158 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909a: 29 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 165 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1916: 242 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 195 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 163, 877, 1028 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 218 (Oligomyrmex (Octella) diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1930b: 42 (subgenera key); Creighton, 1930b: 45 (S. (Solenopsis) species key); Creighton, 1930b: 106 (S. (Euophthalma) species key); Cole, 1942: 361 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bernard, 1950a: 5 (France species key); Creighton, 1950a: 228 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 167 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1952b: 50 (South America S. saevissima complex, key); Kusnezov, 1953c: 347 (Synsolenopsis species key); Gregg, 1963: 370 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Snelling, R.R. 1963: 1 (U.S.A S. geminata group species); Ettershank, 1966: 134 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Bernard, 1967: 170 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kusnezov, 1969: 37 (Bisolenopsis species key); Buren, 1972: 1 (S. geminata group, partial revision); Kempf, 1972a: 232 (Neotropical catalogue); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 81 (Chile species key); Kutter, 1977c: 99 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 539 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Bernard, 1978a: 573 (France species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1385 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 302 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 87 (Australia catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 50 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 72 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Bolton, 1987: 285 (synonymy notes); Thompson & Johnson, 1989: 697 (U.S.A., Florida species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 240 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 378 (Neotropical catalogue); Trager, 1991: 141 (S. geminata group revision, key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 41 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 48 (Armenia species key); Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 102 (Central Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 386 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 70 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 358 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 18 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 165 (Australia synopsis); Taber, 2000: 234 (U.S.A. S. geminata group, key); Snelling, R.R. 2001: 522 (Puerto Rico S. fugax group, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 196 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Terayama, 2009: 157 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 176 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus TRUE TRUE FALSE

24 species

Strongylognathus Mayr, 1853d: 389. Type-species: Eciton testaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188; junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Strongylognathus in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 134.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 430 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 129.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 285; all subsequent authors.

Genus Strongylognathus references

Smith, F. 1858b: 134 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1863: 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 71 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 281 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 129 (catalogue); Forel, 1900e: 278 (all species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 541 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 708 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 199 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 110 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 285 (diagnosis catalogue); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 237 (Western Europe species key); Baroni Urbani, 1969c: 157 (Western Europe S. huberi group revision, key); Bolton, 1976: 304 (diagnosis, review of genus); Kutter, 1977c: 159 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 545 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 312 (Germany species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 209 (Turkmenistan species key); Radchenko, 1991: 89 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 156 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 68 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 395 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 95 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 115 (Central Europe species key); Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 95 (phylogeny); Wei, Xu & He, 2001: 68 (China species key); Seifert, 2007: 115 (North and Central Europe species key).

Homonym replaced by STRONGYLOGNATHUS

Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188. Type-species: Myrmus emarginatus (junior synonym of Eciton testaceum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 39 subspecies

Fossil: 19 species

Aphaenogaster Mayr, 1853b: 107. Type-species: Aphaenogaster sardoa, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 270.

Taxonomic history

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 466 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 260 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1891b: 166; Forel, 1895b: 129; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 58; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Santschi, 1932b: 13; Kempf, 1972a: 22 (anachronism).

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Aphaenogastrini: Enzmann, J. 1947b: 147.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Pheidolidae]; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 55 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Brown, 1949a: 48; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131; all subsequent authors.

Aphaenogaster as junior synonym of Atta: Mayr, 1863: 395.

Aphaenogaster as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Aphaenogaster as genus: Emery, 1908c: 309; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of APHAENOGASTER

Deromyrma Forel, 1913b: 350 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) swammerdami, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Deromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1913k: 49.]

Deromyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1913k: 49; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Deromyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Planimyrma Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Stenamma (Ischnomyrmex) loriai, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Planimyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Planimyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Attomyrma Emery, 1915d: 70 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica subterranea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Attomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Emery, 1915d: 70; Emery, 1916b: 129; Emery, 1921f: 56; all subsequent authors to the following.

Attomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Novomessor Emery, 1915d: 73. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) cockerelli, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 66 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except the following.

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675; Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Novomessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 343; Creighton, 1950a: 155; Hölldobler, Stanton & Engel, 1976: 32.

Novomessor as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1974b: 47; Bolton, 1982: 364 (discussion pp. 339-341).

Nystalomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Myrmica longiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nystalomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215; Emery, 1921f: 61; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676.

Nystalomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Brunella Forel, 1917: 234. Type-species: Aphaenogaster belti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245.

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella incertae sedis in Formicidae: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 259 (anachronism, incomprehensible entry).

Brunella incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Brunella as junior synonym of Atopula: Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 1982: 364; Bolton, 1994: 106.

†Sinaphaenogaster Zhang, 1989: 266 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: †Paraphaenogaster shanwangensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Sinaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 2003: 230, 273.

Genus Aphaenogaster references

Mayr, 1855: 466 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 29 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 92 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 195 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 74 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883b: 348 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 443 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1888a: 531 (A. (Ischnomyrmex) species key); Nasonov, 1889: 74 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 98 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 270 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 714 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908c: 310 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 495 (Belgium species key); Emery, 1916b: 132 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 585 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 213 (Australia species); Bondroit, 1918: 156 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 55 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 56, 61, 64, 65 (A. (Attomyrma, Nystalomyrma, Deromyrma, Planimyrma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 66 (Novomessor diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1016, 1029 (Aphaenogaster, Brunella catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 348 (Novomessor species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 296 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 112 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 363 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 140, 155 (North America Aphaenogaster, Novomessor species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1961b: 218 (New Guinea species key); Gregg, 1963: 336 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Bernard, 1967: 128 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 22, 166 (Neotropical Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma), Novomessor catalogues); Arnol'di, 1976b: 1023 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 77 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 536 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 79 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 439 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 54 (Australia catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 298 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 35 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 269 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 211 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 326 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 15 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 107 (Bulgaria species key); Schulz, A. 1994a: 425 (A. (Attomyrma), partial key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 68 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 110 (China species key); Umphrey, 1996: 557 (North America A. fulva complex key); Cagniant, 1996a: 67 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 1996b: 156 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 13 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 126 (Australia synopsis); Park & Kim, 2000: 108 (Korea species key); Zhou, 2001b: 142 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 60 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Longino & Cover, 2004: 1 (A. phalangium complex revision); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 144 (North and Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 2008a: 27 (Australia species revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 164 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 144 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 112 species, 49 subspecies

Fossil:

Messor Forel, 1890a: lxviii [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica barbara, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 277.

Taxonomic history

Messor in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 59; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Messor as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1890a: lxviii; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59.

Messor as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Messor as genus: Bingham, 1903: 277; Ruzsky, 1905b: 726; Emery, 1908e: 437; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 149; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MESSOR

Cratomyrmex Emery, 1892d: 572. Type-species: Cratomyrmex regalis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cratomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635.

Cratomyrmex as subgenus of Messor: Santschi, 1920d: 378.

Cratomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1892d: 572; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660, 802; Bernard, 1971: 6.

Cratomyrmex as junior synonym of Messor: Emery, 1924d: 357; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635; Bolton, 1982: 338; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Veromessor Forel, 1917: 235 [as subgenus of Novomessor]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster andrei, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1921f: 67.

Taxonomic history

Veromessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Veromessor as subgenus of Novomessor: Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1921f: 67; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Veromessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 354; Creighton, 1950a: 157; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 799; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key); Kempf, 1972a: 257; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364.

Veromessor as junior synonym of Messor: Bolton, 1982: 338.

Lobognathus Enzmann, J. 1947b: 152 [as subgenus of Veromessor]. Erroneous entry for Veromessor lobognathus and hence junior synonym of Veromessor: Brown, 1949a: 49.

[Sphaeromessor Bernard, 1985: 48. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1985) are all referable to Messor: Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Genus Messor references

Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 278 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 726 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908e: 437 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 143 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 149 (France & Belgium species key); Arnold, 1920a: 404 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 43 (Cratomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 67 (Veromessor diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 68 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 802 (Afrotropical Cratomyrmex, Messor catalogues); Santschi, 1927c: 247 (M. instabilis group key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927a: 89 (Central Asia species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929d: 4 (Central Asia species key); Finzi, 1929: 77 (Italy species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 56 (Israel species key); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 360 (Veromessor species key); Finzi, 1936: 160 (Egypt species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 82 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 158 (North America Veromesor species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 136 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1955a: 360 (Mediterranean M. structor group key); Smith, M.R. 1956a: 36 (U.S.A. Veromessor species key); Bernard, 1967: 137 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 257 (Neotropical Veromessor catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 50 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di, 1977b: 1640 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 537 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364 (North America Veromessor catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 338 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 248 (Saudi Arabia species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 38 (U.S.A., Nevada Veromessor species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 270 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 215 (Turkmenistan species key); Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990b: 156 (Corsica species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 113 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 33 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 252 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 314 (Saudi Arabia species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1998: 419 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 14 (Portugal species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla TRUE TRUE FALSE

67 species, 2 subspecies

Cardiocondyla Emery, 1869b: 20. Type-species: Cardiocondyla elegans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Arnold, 1916: 200; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 124; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism); Jaffe, 1993: 10 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Bolton, 1982: 311 (in text).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Junior synonyms of CARDIOCONDYLA

Emeryia Forel, 1890b: cx. Type-species: Emeryia wroughtonii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Emeryia as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Forel, 1892h: 461; Forel, 1892i: 313; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Xenometra Emery, 1917a: 96. Type-species: Xenometra monilicornis (junior synonym of Cardiocondyla emeryi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenometra in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1922e: 126; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; subsequent authors.

Xenometra as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Baroni Urbani, 1973: 199; Marikovsky & Yakushin, 1974: 60.

Dyclona Santschi, 1930b: 70 (footnote) [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Monomorium cristatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dyclona as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Loncyda Santschi, 1930b: 70 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Loncyda) monardi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Loncyda as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Prosopidris Wheeler, W.M. 1935b: 40 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Prosopidris) sima, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Prosopidris in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 688.

Prosopidris as genus: Reiskind, 1965: 80.

Prosopidris as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Genus Cardiocondyla references

André, 1883a: 327 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 70 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 688 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 287 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 623 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909a: 20 (Palaearctic species key); Arnold, 1916: 200 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 124 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 126 (Xenometra diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 149, 827, 1021 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 37 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 114 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 172 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1944a: 32 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 197 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 83 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1956c: 301 (Palaearctic species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 158 (Xenometra diagnosis); Kempf, 1972a: 73, 259 (Neotropical Cardiocondyla, Xenometra catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 12 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 71 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 309 (diagnosis, Afrotropical species key); Kugler, J. 1984: 17 (males, key); Collingwood, 1985: 256 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 193 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 172 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 42 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 132 (catalogue); Radchenko, 1995b: 452 (Palaearctic species key); Mackay, 1995: 170 (New World species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 68 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 326 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999d: 99 (Japan species, review); Shattuck, 1999: 129 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 85 (China, Guangxi species key); Rigato, 2002: 172 (Afrotropical species key); Seifert, 2003a: 292 (C. elegans, C. bulgarica, C. batesii, C. nuda, C. shuckardi, C. stambuloffii, C. wroughtonii, C. emeryi, C. minutior groups revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 179 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus dlusskyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

dlusskyi. Aenictus dlusskyi Arnol'di, 1968: 1800, fig. 1 (w.q.) ARMENIA. See also: Aktaç, Radchenko & Kiran, 2004: 362.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster dlusskyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

dlusskyi. Aphaenogaster dlusskyi Radchenko & Arakelian, 1991: 72, figs. 1, 2 (w.) ARMENIA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster subterraneoides TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

subterraneoides. Aphaenogaster pallida var. subterraneoides Emery, 1881b: 534 (w.) GREECE. Santschi, 1939c: 5 (q.). Combination in Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma): Emery, 1921f: 59. Subspecies of striola: Forel, 1890a: lxxi; of gibbosa: Karavaiev, 1912a: 5; of pallida: Emery, 1915a: 258; Finzi, 1930d: 312. Raised to species: Bondroit, 1918: 159. Junior synonym of pallida: Bernard, 1967: 134. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Arnol'di, 1976b: 1023. Senior synonym of cypriotes: Emery, 1915a: 258. Current subspecies: nominal plus armeniaca.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster subterraneoides armeniaca TRUE TRUE FALSE

armeniaca. Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma) pallida subsp. armeniaca Arnol'di, 1968: 1807 (w.) ARMENIA. Currently subspecies of subterraneoides: Arakelian, 1994: 33.

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex urartus TRUE TRUE FALSE

urartus. Bothriomyrmex urartus Dubovikov, 2002: 919, figs. 4-10 (w.q.m.) ARMENIA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus armeniacus TRUE TRUE FALSE

armeniacus. Camponotus micans subsp. armeniacus Arnol'di, 1967: 1828, fig. 3 (s.w.q.m.) ARMENIA. Raised to species: Radchenko, 1996b: 1200 (in key).

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis machmal TRUE TRUE FALSE

machmal. Cataglyphis machmal Radchenko & Arakelian, 1991: 73, figs. 3-5 (w.) ARMENIA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium perplexum TRUE TRUE FALSE

perplexum. Monomorium perplexum Radchenko, 1997f: 213, figs. 1-11 (w.q.m.) ARMENIA.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica caucasicola TRUE TRUE FALSE

caucasicola. Myrmica schencki nat. caucasicola Arnol'di, 1934: 172, fig. 38-40 (w.m.) ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN. Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 519 (q.). Raised to species: Arakelian, 1994: 24; Radchenko, 1994a: 44; Radchenko, 1994c: 140 (in key); Radchenko, 1994f: 79. See also: Seifert, 2003b: 147; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 109.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis dlusskyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

dlusskyi. Plagiolepis dlusskyi Radchenko, 1996a: 182, figs. 19-21 (w.) ARMENIA.

Formicinae Formicini Proformica pilosiscapa TRUE TRUE FALSE

pilosiscapa. Proformica pilosiscapa Dlussky, 1969a: 228 (w.q.) ARMENIA. Junior synonym of caucasea: Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 554. Revived from synonymy: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 290.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis juliae TRUE TRUE FALSE

juliae. Diplorhoptrum juliae Arakelian, 1991: 93, figs. (w.q.m.) ARMENIA. Combination in Solenopsis: Bolton, 1995b: 388.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis nitida TRUE TRUE FALSE

nitida. Diplorhoptrum nitidum Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 105, fig. 4 (w.q.) ARMENIA. Combination in Solenopsis: Bolton, 1995b: 389.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax anodonta TRUE TRUE FALSE

anodonta. Leptothorax anodonta Arnol'di, 1977a: 199 (w.m.) ARMENIA. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax sevanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sevanensis. Leptothorax sevanensis Arnol'di, 1977a: 210 (w.q.) ARMENIA. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium densopilosum TRUE TRUE FALSE

densopilosum. Tetramorium densopilosus Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 372, fig. 1 (w.q.m.) ARMENIA. See also: Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 15.

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster pannonica TRUE TRUE TRUE

†pannonica. †Aphaenogaster pannonicus Bachmayer, 1960: 12, pl. 1, fig. 1(wing) AUSTRIA (Pliocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus ullrichi TRUE TRUE TRUE

†ullrichi. †Camponotus ullrichi Bachmayer, 1960: 13, pl. 1, fig. 2 (wing) AUSTRIA (Pliocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus vagus TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

vagus. Formica vaga Scopoli, 1763: 312 (w.) AUSTRIA. Latreille, 1802c: 96 (w.q.m.). Hauschteck, 1961: 221 (k.). Combination in Camponotus: Roger, 1863b: 1; in C. (Camponotus): Forel, 1914a: 266. [Misspelled as vagans: Emery, 1891b: 20.] Subspecies of herculeanus: Emery, 1896d: 372; Emery, 1908a: 185; Bondroit, 1910: 488. Revived status as species: Ruzsky, 1905b: 241; Forel, 1915d: 68; Emery, 1916b: 225; Emery, 1920b: 255; Finzi, 1924a: 14; Karavaiev, 1927c: 275; Finzi, 1930d: 317; Santschi, 1931a: 11; Stitz, 1939: 246.  See also: Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 31; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 214. Senior synonym of pubescens: Olivier, 1792: 492; Emery, 1891b: 20; Forel, 1892i: 306; of fuscoptera: Latreille, 1802c: 96; of kodorica: Radchenko, 1997a: 558. Current subspecies: nominal plus ifranensis.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster schmidti TRUE TRUE FALSE

schmidti. Acrocoelia schmidti Mayr, 1853a: 149 (w.q.) AUSTRIA. Ruzsky, 1905b: 491 (m.). Combination in Crematogaster: Mayr, 1855: 469; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 143; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Junior synonym of scutellaris: Mayr, 1855: 469; Lucas, 1856: xxi; Mayr, 1863: 405. Revived from synonymy: Emery, 1891b: 14; Dalla Torre, 1893: 85. Subspecies of scutellaris: Ruzsky, 1905b: 491; Forel, 1911d: 340; Emery, 1912e: 654; Emery, 1914d: 157; Santschi, 1929e: 148. Junior synonym of scutellaris: Baroni Urbani, 1964a: 4. Revived from synonymy and revived status as species: Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 54. Senior synonym of christowitchii, medispina: Emery, 1922e: 143, the latter confirmed in Müller, 1923: 72; of karawaewi: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 184.

Formicinae Formicini Formica cinerea TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

cinerea. Formica cinerea Mayr, 1853c: 281 (w.q.) AUSTRIA. Mayr, 1855: 344 (m.). Combination in F. (Serviformica): Forel, 1915d: 64. Subspecies of fusca: Forel, 1874: 54; Emery & Forel, 1879: 451; Mayr, 1886d: 427; Forel, 1892i: 307; Emery, 1909b: 199; Bondroit, 1910: 483; Emery, 1914d: 159. Status as species: Mayr, 1861: 48; Emery, 1898c: 126; Ruzsky, 1902d: 12; Forel, 1904b: 385; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 521; Forel, 1915d: 64; Emery, 1916b: 255; Wheeler, W.M. 1917a: 550; Menozzi, 1918: 88; Bondroit, 1918: 53; Müller, 1923: 141; Emery, 1925b: 246; Karavaiev, 1929b: 214; Karavaiev, 1936: 224; Dlussky, 1967a: 65; Bernard, 1967: 300; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 157; Pisarski, 1975: 42; Kutter, 1977c: 252; Collingwood, 1979: 124; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 264. Senior synonym of brevisetosa: Finzi, 1928a: 68; of subrufoides: Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 59. Material of the nomen nudum cinereoglebaria referred here: Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 157. Senior synonym of armenica, balcanina, iberica, imitans, italica, novaki: Seifert, 2002b: 251. Current subspecies: nominal plus cinereoimitans.

Formicinae Formicini Formica fusca alpicola TRUE TRUE FALSE

alpicola. Formica fusca var. alpicola Gredler, 1858: 10 (w.) AUSTRIA.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius austriacus TRUE TRUE FALSE

austriacus. Lasius austriacus Schlick-Steiner, in Schlick-Steiner, Steiner, Schödl & Seifert, 2003: 726, figs. 1-6 (w.q.m.) AUSTRIA.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius reginae TRUE TRUE FALSE

reginae. Lasius (Austrolasius) reginae Faber, 1967: 75, figs. 2-6, 8-13, 16-19, 21-23 (w.q.m.) AUSTRIA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax gredleri TRUE TRUE FALSE

gredleri. Leptothorax gredleri Mayr, 1855: 438 (w.q.) AUSTRIA. Schenck, 1861: 196 (m.). Combination in L. (Mychothorax): Forel, 1915d: 26. Junior synonym of muscorum: Roger, 1862c: 296. Revived from synonymy as subspecies of muscorum: Forel, 1874: 87. Raised to species: Bondroit, 1918: 122. Subspecies of muscorum: Dalla Torre, 1893: 125; Emery, 1916b: 176; Emery, 1924d: 262; Stitz, 1939: 163; Novak & Sadil, 1941: 90. Junior synonym of muscorum: Brown, 1955a: 47 (in text). Revived from synonymy and status as species: Buschinger, 1966b: 165. See also: Bernard, 1967: 389; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 98; Pisarski, 1975: 24; Kutter, 1977c: 129; Seifert, 2007: 225.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Liometopum microcephalum TRUE TRUE FALSE

microcephalum. Formica microcephala Panzer, 1798: no. 1652 (m.) AUSTRIA. Mayr, 1861: 39 (w.q.). Combination in Liometopum: Mayr, 1861: 39. Senior synonym of austriaca: Mayr, 1861: 39. See also: Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 158; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 189; Shattuck, 1994: 129; Del Toro, et al. 2009: 325.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis ampeloni TRUE TRUE FALSE

ampeloni. Aporomyrmex ampeloni Faber, 1969: 54, figs. 3-7, 14-16, 19, 21, 23, 24 (q.m.) AUSTRIA. Combination in Plagiolepis: Bolton, 1995b: 334.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis vindobonensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

vindobonensis. Plagiolepis vindobonensis Lomnicki, 1925c: 77, figs. 1-4 (w.) AUSTRIA. Santschi, 1926f: 293 (q.); Boven, 1946: 9 (m.). Junior synonym of pygmaea: Bernard, 1967: 277. Revived from synonymy: Kutter, 1977c: 189; Seifert, 1994: 29. See also: Collingwood, 1979: 110; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 203. Junior synonym of taurica: Radchenko, 1989b: 155; Radchenko, 1996a: 185. Revived from synonymy: Seifert, 2007: 259; resynonymised with taurica: Lapeva-Gjonova et al. 2010: 34. [Status of this name with respect to taurica remains unresolved; both are retained at species-rank here.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis nitens TRUE TRUE FALSE

nitens. Tapinoma nitens Mayr, 1853a: 144 (w.) AUSTRIA. André, 1882b: 205 (q.m.). Combination in Prenolepis: Mayr, 1861: 52. Subspecies of imparis: Dalla Torre, 1893: 178; Forel, 1895d: 229; Ruzsky, 1905b: 262; Emery, 1910a: 128; Emery, 1914d: 159; Wheeler, W.M. 1930b: 19; Novak & Sadil, 1941: 99; Röszler, 1942a: 56. Status as species: Finzi, 1922: 120; Müller, 1923: 118; Emery, 1925b: 225; Baroni Urbani, 1962: 136; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 556. Senior synonym of crepusculascens: Roger, 1862b: 256; of polita: Roger, 1863b: 10.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax affinis TRUE TRUE FALSE

affinis. Leptothorax affinis Mayr, 1855: 442 (w.) AUSTRIA. Forel, 1874: 88 (q.); Stitz, 1914: 62 (m.). Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. Subspecies of tuberum: Forel, 1874: 85; Forel, 1892i: 314; Bondroit, 1910: 496; Emery, 1916b: 174; Emery, 1924d: 256. Status as species: Bondroit, 1918: 128; Müller, 1923: 93; Finzi, 1933: 164; Stitz, 1939: 173; Bernard, 1956a: 163; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 102; Kutter, 1977c: 130; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 133. Senior synonym of tirolensis: Emery, 1914d: 158 (footnote); of tuberoaffinis: Kutter, 1977c: 14.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax clypeatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

clypeatus. Myrmica clypeata Mayr, 1853c: 282 (w.) AUSTRIA. Stitz, 1914: 62 (q.m.); Emery, 1916b: 183 (q.); Jaeger, 1933: 101 (m.). Combination in Leptothorax: Mayr, 1855: 436; in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.See also: Stitz, 1939: 177; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 103; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992; 135.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax nigriceps TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

nigriceps. Leptothorax nigriceps Mayr, 1855: 441 (w.) AUSTRIA. Forel, 1874: 87 (q.); Bondroit, 1920b: 304 (q.m.); Finzi, 1939: 90 (m.); Hauschteck, 1962: 219 (k.). Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. Subspecies of tuberum: Forel, 1874: 85; Ruzsky, 1902d: 21; Bondroit, 1910: 497; Santschi, 1910e: 648; Stitz, 1914: 63; Ruzsky, 1925b: 45. Status as species: Bondroit, 1912: 351; Bondroit, 1918: 125; Müller, 1923: 93; Finzi, 1924b: 122; Finzi, 1939: 88; Boven, 1947: 179; Bernard, 1956a: 162; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 118; Kutter, 1977c: 132; Boven, 1977: 105; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 542. Current subspecies: nominal plus pyrenaeus.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium alpestre TRUE TRUE FALSE

alpestre. Tetramorium alpestre Steiner, Schlick-Steiner & Seifert, in Steiner, et al. 2010: 249, figs. 2-9 (w.q.m.) AUSTRIA.

Heteroponerinae Heteroponerini Aulacopone relicta TRUE TRUE FALSE

relicta. Aulacopone relicta Arnol'di, 1930a: 140, figs. 1-5 (q.) AZERBAIJAN. [Also described as new by Arnol'di, 1930d: 159.] See also: Brown, 1958g: 206; Taylor, 1980c: 353.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica caucasicola TRUE TRUE FALSE

caucasicola. Myrmica schencki nat. caucasicola Arnol'di, 1934: 172, fig. 38-40 (w.m.) ARMENIA, AZERBAIJAN. Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 519 (q.). Raised to species: Arakelian, 1994: 24; Radchenko, 1994a: 44; Radchenko, 1994c: 140 (in key); Radchenko, 1994f: 79. See also: Seifert, 2003b: 147; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 109.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster laestrygon submaura TRUE TRUE FALSE

submaura. Crematogaster laestrygon var. submaura Lomnicki, 1925b: 1 (w.) SPAIN (Balearic Is). Subspecies of auberti: Menozzi, 1926b: 182. Currently subspecies of laestrygon: Santschi, 1937e: 310; Collingwood, 1978: 69.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus TRUE TRUE FALSE

24 species

Strongylognathus Mayr, 1853d: 389. Type-species: Eciton testaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188; junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Strongylognathus in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 134.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 430 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 129.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 285; all subsequent authors.

Genus Strongylognathus references

Smith, F. 1858b: 134 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1863: 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 71 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 281 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 129 (catalogue); Forel, 1900e: 278 (all species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 541 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 708 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 199 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 110 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 285 (diagnosis catalogue); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 237 (Western Europe species key); Baroni Urbani, 1969c: 157 (Western Europe S. huberi group revision, key); Bolton, 1976: 304 (diagnosis, review of genus); Kutter, 1977c: 159 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 545 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 312 (Germany species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 209 (Turkmenistan species key); Radchenko, 1991: 89 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 156 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 68 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 395 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 95 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 115 (Central Europe species key); Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 95 (phylogeny); Wei, Xu & He, 2001: 68 (China species key); Seifert, 2007: 115 (North and Central Europe species key).

Homonym replaced by STRONGYLOGNATHUS

Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188. Type-species: Myrmus emarginatus (junior synonym of Eciton testaceum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 39 subspecies

Fossil: 19 species

Aphaenogaster Mayr, 1853b: 107. Type-species: Aphaenogaster sardoa, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 270.

Taxonomic history

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 466 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 260 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1891b: 166; Forel, 1895b: 129; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 58; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Santschi, 1932b: 13; Kempf, 1972a: 22 (anachronism).

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Aphaenogastrini: Enzmann, J. 1947b: 147.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Pheidolidae]; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 55 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Brown, 1949a: 48; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131; all subsequent authors.

Aphaenogaster as junior synonym of Atta: Mayr, 1863: 395.

Aphaenogaster as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Aphaenogaster as genus: Emery, 1908c: 309; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of APHAENOGASTER

Deromyrma Forel, 1913b: 350 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) swammerdami, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Deromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1913k: 49.]

Deromyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1913k: 49; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Deromyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Planimyrma Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Stenamma (Ischnomyrmex) loriai, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Planimyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Planimyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Attomyrma Emery, 1915d: 70 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica subterranea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Attomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Emery, 1915d: 70; Emery, 1916b: 129; Emery, 1921f: 56; all subsequent authors to the following.

Attomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Novomessor Emery, 1915d: 73. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) cockerelli, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 66 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except the following.

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675; Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Novomessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 343; Creighton, 1950a: 155; Hölldobler, Stanton & Engel, 1976: 32.

Novomessor as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1974b: 47; Bolton, 1982: 364 (discussion pp. 339-341).

Nystalomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Myrmica longiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nystalomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215; Emery, 1921f: 61; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676.

Nystalomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Brunella Forel, 1917: 234. Type-species: Aphaenogaster belti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245.

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella incertae sedis in Formicidae: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 259 (anachronism, incomprehensible entry).

Brunella incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Brunella as junior synonym of Atopula: Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 1982: 364; Bolton, 1994: 106.

†Sinaphaenogaster Zhang, 1989: 266 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: †Paraphaenogaster shanwangensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Sinaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 2003: 230, 273.

Genus Aphaenogaster references

Mayr, 1855: 466 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 29 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 92 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 195 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 74 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883b: 348 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 443 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1888a: 531 (A. (Ischnomyrmex) species key); Nasonov, 1889: 74 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 98 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 270 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 714 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908c: 310 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 495 (Belgium species key); Emery, 1916b: 132 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 585 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 213 (Australia species); Bondroit, 1918: 156 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 55 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 56, 61, 64, 65 (A. (Attomyrma, Nystalomyrma, Deromyrma, Planimyrma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 66 (Novomessor diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1016, 1029 (Aphaenogaster, Brunella catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 348 (Novomessor species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 296 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 112 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 363 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 140, 155 (North America Aphaenogaster, Novomessor species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1961b: 218 (New Guinea species key); Gregg, 1963: 336 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Bernard, 1967: 128 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 22, 166 (Neotropical Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma), Novomessor catalogues); Arnol'di, 1976b: 1023 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 77 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 536 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 79 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 439 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 54 (Australia catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 298 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 35 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 269 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 211 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 326 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 15 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 107 (Bulgaria species key); Schulz, A. 1994a: 425 (A. (Attomyrma), partial key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 68 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 110 (China species key); Umphrey, 1996: 557 (North America A. fulva complex key); Cagniant, 1996a: 67 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 1996b: 156 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 13 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 126 (Australia synopsis); Park & Kim, 2000: 108 (Korea species key); Zhou, 2001b: 142 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 60 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Longino & Cover, 2004: 1 (A. phalangium complex revision); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 144 (North and Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 2008a: 27 (Australia species revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 164 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 144 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 112 species, 49 subspecies

Fossil:

Messor Forel, 1890a: lxviii [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica barbara, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 277.

Taxonomic history

Messor in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 59; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Messor as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1890a: lxviii; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59.

Messor as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Messor as genus: Bingham, 1903: 277; Ruzsky, 1905b: 726; Emery, 1908e: 437; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 149; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MESSOR

Cratomyrmex Emery, 1892d: 572. Type-species: Cratomyrmex regalis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cratomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635.

Cratomyrmex as subgenus of Messor: Santschi, 1920d: 378.

Cratomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1892d: 572; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660, 802; Bernard, 1971: 6.

Cratomyrmex as junior synonym of Messor: Emery, 1924d: 357; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635; Bolton, 1982: 338; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Veromessor Forel, 1917: 235 [as subgenus of Novomessor]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster andrei, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1921f: 67.

Taxonomic history

Veromessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Veromessor as subgenus of Novomessor: Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1921f: 67; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Veromessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 354; Creighton, 1950a: 157; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 799; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key); Kempf, 1972a: 257; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364.

Veromessor as junior synonym of Messor: Bolton, 1982: 338.

Lobognathus Enzmann, J. 1947b: 152 [as subgenus of Veromessor]. Erroneous entry for Veromessor lobognathus and hence junior synonym of Veromessor: Brown, 1949a: 49.

[Sphaeromessor Bernard, 1985: 48. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1985) are all referable to Messor: Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Genus Messor references

Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 278 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 726 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908e: 437 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 143 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 149 (France & Belgium species key); Arnold, 1920a: 404 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 43 (Cratomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 67 (Veromessor diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 68 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 802 (Afrotropical Cratomyrmex, Messor catalogues); Santschi, 1927c: 247 (M. instabilis group key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927a: 89 (Central Asia species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929d: 4 (Central Asia species key); Finzi, 1929: 77 (Italy species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 56 (Israel species key); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 360 (Veromessor species key); Finzi, 1936: 160 (Egypt species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 82 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 158 (North America Veromesor species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 136 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1955a: 360 (Mediterranean M. structor group key); Smith, M.R. 1956a: 36 (U.S.A. Veromessor species key); Bernard, 1967: 137 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 257 (Neotropical Veromessor catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 50 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di, 1977b: 1640 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 537 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364 (North America Veromessor catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 338 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 248 (Saudi Arabia species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 38 (U.S.A., Nevada Veromessor species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 270 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 215 (Turkmenistan species key); Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990b: 156 (Corsica species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 113 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 33 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 252 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 314 (Saudi Arabia species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1998: 419 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 14 (Portugal species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Myrmoxenus TRUE TRUE FALSE

12 species

Myrmoxenus Ruzsky, 1902b: 474. Type-species: Myrmoxenus gordiagini, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 262; all subsequent authors to the following.

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Myrmoxenus as junior synonym of Epimyrma: Buschinger, 1990: 245 (provisional synoynym); Bolton, 1994: 105 [seniority incorrect, Myrmoxenus has priority; see below.]

Junior synonyms of MYRMOXENUS

Epimyrma Emery, 1915a: 262. Type-species: Epimyrma kraussei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Epimyrma in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 263; all subsequent authors to the following.

Epimyrma in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Epimyrma as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Epimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmoxenus: Schulz & Sanetra, 2002: 162.

Myrmetaerus Soudek, 1925a: 33. Type-species: Myrmetaerus microcellatus (junior synonym of Myrmoxenus gordiagini), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Myrmetaerus also described as new by Soudek, 1925b: 14.]

Myrmetaerus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 667.

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional].

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 404 (error).

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Myrmoxenus: Buschinger, Winter & Faber, 1984: 336.

Subgenera of MYRMOXENUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus MYRMOXENUS (GONEPIMYRMA)

Gonepimyrma Bernard, 1948: 146 [as subgenus of Epimyrma]. Type-species: Epimyrma (Gonepimyrma) africana, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Gonepimyrma junior synonym of Epimyrma: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional].

Genus Myrmoxenus references

Emery, 1916b: 189 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 139 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 262 (Myrmoxenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 263 (Epimyma diagnosis, catalogue); Menozzi, 1931c: 36 (diagnosis, all species key); Bernard, 1967: 216 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kutter, 1973e: 281 (species, notes); Kutter, 1977c: 138 (Switzerland species key); Buschinger, Fischer, et al. 1987: 253 (partial revision); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Buschinger, 1989: 265 (evolution, speciation); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 188 (catalogue); Seifert, 1996b: 118 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 268 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 2007: 117 (North and Central Europe species key).

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 72 species

Fossil: 2 species

Amblyopone Erichson, 1842: 260. Type-species: Amblyopone australis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopone in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 108; Smith, F. 1871a: 324.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Clark, 1951: 15 (in key).

Amblyopone in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895c: 261; Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 25; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 621; Brown, 1953c: 11; all subsequent authors to the following.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae, Amblyoponini: Bolton, 2003: 42, 154.

Junior synonyms of AMBLYOPONE

Stigmatomma Roger, 1859: 250. Type-species: Stigmatomma denticulatum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 36.

Taxonomic history

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14.

Stigmatomma in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 110 [Amblyoponeridae]

Stigmatomma in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 283.

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641.

Stigmatomma as subgenus of Amblyopone: Forel, 1900c: 55; Clark, 1934b: 27; Brown, 1949c: 87.

Stigmatomma as genus: Roger, 1859: 250; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14; Emery, 1895j: 766; Bingham, 1903: 36; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Borgmeier, 1923: 52; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Creighton, 1950a: 31; Kusnezov, 1956: 12.

Stigmatomma as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Mayr, 1887: 546; Brown, 1960a: 155; all subsequent authors.

Arotropus Provancher, 1881a: 205. Type-species: Arotropus binodosus (junior synonym of Typhlopone pallipes), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Arotropus as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Provancher, 1887: 240; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Amblyopopone Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Forel, 1893a: 166; Emery, 1911d: 25.

Amblyopopona Schulz, W.A. 1906: 154, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopona as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Bolton, 1994: 164.

Xymmer Santschi, 1914d: 311 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Xymmer) muticum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xymmer as subgenus of Stigmatomma: Santschi, 1914d: 311; Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1919c: 106; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737.

Xymmer as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641 (in key).

Xymmer as subgenus of Amblyopone: Clark, 1934b: 27.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 87.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Fulakora Mann, 1919: 279 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Fulakora) celata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Fulakora as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 88.

Fulakora as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Neoamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Neoamblyopone) clarki, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Protamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Protamblyopone) aberrans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Protamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Lithomyrmex Clark, 1928a: 30. Type-species: Lithomyrmex glauerti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Lithomyrmex in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Clark, 1928a: 30.

Lithomyrmex as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Ericapelta Kusnezov, 1955: 273. Type-species: Ericapelta egregia, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ericapelta as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Genus Amblyopone references

Roger, 1863b: 20 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 16 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma diagnoses); André, 1882c: 233 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 259 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, 14 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma catalogues); Forel, 1900c: 55 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 37 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Stigmatomma species key); Emery, 1911d: 23 (Stigmatomma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 25 (diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1915a: 55 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1916b: 100 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 80 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 758 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 3 (Austral & New Guinea species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 22, 24 (Asia Amblyopone, Stigmatomma checklists); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand species); Brown, 1960a: 155, 191 (diagnosis & review of genus, New World species key); Kempf, 1972a: 19 (Neotropical catalogue); Baroni Urbani, 1978a: 41 (Mediterranean species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1334 (North America catalogue); Taylor, 1979: 824 (Melanesia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 18 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 6 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1989b: 345 (Taiwan species key); Tinaut, 1990d: 189 (Iberian Peninsula species); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan species key); Lattke, 1991c: 6 (New World species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 61 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1047 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 61 (catalogue); Onoyama, 1999: 190 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 179 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001d: 552 (East & South Asia species key); Lacau & Delabie, 2002: 40 (Neotropical species key); Xu, 2006: 152 (China species key); Arias-Penna, 2008a: 43 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 93 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 131 (south-western Australia species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 52 species

Fossil: 5 species

Ponera Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica coarctata, by subsequent designation of Westwood, 1840a: 83 (see discussion in Taylor, 1967a: 6).

Taxonomic history

Ponera in Ponérites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 188.

Ponera in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 83; Smith, F. 1871a: 320.

Ponera in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1855: 386 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 65 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 54 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 37.

Ponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1899c: 15; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 88 [subtribe Ponerini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 38; Arnold, 1915: 77; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of PONERA

Pseudocryptopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 12. Type-species: Cryptopone tenuis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocryptopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 722.

Pseudocryptopone as junior synonym of Ponera: Wilson, 1957b: 356.

Selenopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 19. Type-species: Ponera selenophora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Selenopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Selenopone as junior synonym of Ponera: Wilson, 1957b: 356.

Pteroponera Bernard, 1950a: 3. Type-species: Pteroponera sysphinctoides, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pteroponera as junior synonym of Ponera: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164.

Genus Ponera references

[References before Taylor, 1967a refer to both Ponera and Hypoponera.]

Mayr, 1855: 386 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 83 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 721 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 16 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 447 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 13 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 85 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 64 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1879: 661 (all species key); André, 1882c: 239 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 37 (catalogue); Emery, 1895b: 60 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1896g: 53 (New World species key); Emery, 1900c: 316 (Australia, Papuasia & Oceania species key); Forel, 1900d: 322 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 89 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909c: 367 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1911d: 88 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 76 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 107 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 81 (France & Belgium species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 73 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1921: 419 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 780, 1009 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1931b: 266 (Costa Rica species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 13 (Pseudocryptopone species key); Smith, M.R. 1936: 420 (North America species key); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1950a: 47 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 68, 73, 74 (Asia Ponera, Pseudocryptopone, Selenopone checklists); Bernard, 1953b: 197 (West Africa species key); Wilson, 1957b: 359, 376 (P. tenuis, P. selenophora groups revisions, keys); Wilson, 1958d: 323, 343 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, Fiji species revisions, keys); Brown, 1958h: 22 (New Zealand species); Taylor, 1960: 180 (P. leae complex, key); Taylor, 1964: 139 (†fossil species, review); Taylor, 1967a: 18 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bernard, 1967: 83 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1341 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 38 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 63 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand, checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 22 (Japan species key); Perrault, 1993: 337 (addition to Taylor, 1967a key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 360 (catalogue); Terayama, 1996: 14 (Japan species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 149 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 199 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001a: 52 and Xu, 2001c: 218 (China species keys); Zhou, 2001b: 37 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 170 (synopsis); Yoshimura, Hosoishi, et al. 2009: 200 (Japan species key); Terayama, 2009: 109 (Taiwan species key).

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla TRUE TRUE FALSE

43 species

Leptanilla Emery, 1870: 196. Type-species: Leptanilla revelierii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Leptanilla in Dorylinae: Emery, 1870: 196 [Dorylidae]; Emery, 1904a: 116.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882c: 268 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptanilla in Dorylinae, Leptanillini: Emery, 1910b: 32; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Forel, 1917: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 636.

Leptanilla in Leptanillinae, Leptanillini: Wheeler, W.M. 1923f: 335; Wheeler, G.C. 1928: 89; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 656; Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 433; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1990b: 276; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 12; Bolton, 1994: 70; Bolton, 2003: 152.

Junior synonym of LEPTANILLA

Leptomesites Kutter, 1948: 286. Type-species: Leptomesites escheri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Leptomesites in Leptanillinae: Kutter, 1948: 286; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Leptomesites as junior synonym of Leptanilla: Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 433; all subsequent authors.

Genus Leptanilla references

André, 1882c: 268 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 72 (catalogue); Emery, 1904a: 107 (anatomy, affinities); Emery, 1910b: 32 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1916b: 94 (Italy species); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, E.W. 1930: 200 (catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17 (Asia checklist); Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 434 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 53 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 34 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1989: 35 (Japan species key); Ogata, Terayama & Masuko, 1995: 32 (diagnosis, males); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 229 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 117 (Australia synopsis); Xu & Zhang, 2002: 142 and Xu, 2002a: 116 (China species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica specioides TRUE TRUE FALSE

specioides. Myrmica specioides Bondroit, 1918: 100 (w.q.m.) BELGIUM. Junior synonym of scabrinodis: Emery, 1921f: 40; Sadil, 1952: 249; Bernard, 1967: 116; of rugulosoides: Santschi, 1931b: 342. Revived from synonymy: Collingwood & Yarrow, 1969: 57; Collingwood, 1979: 56; Seifert, 1988b: 16. Senior synonym of puerilis: Collingwood & Yarrow, 1969: 57; of balcanica: Pisarski, 1975: 12; Kutter, 1977c: 70; Seifert, 1988b: 16; of scabrinodoides, striata: Collingwood, 1979: 56. Junior synonym of bessarabica: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 93. Revived from synonymy: Seifert, 1994: 11; Seifert, 1996b: 146 (in key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowska, 1997: 488; Seifert, 2002a: 95; Radchenko & Elmes, 2004: 229. Senior synonym of balcanica, nevodovskii, puerilis, sancta, scabrinodoides, striata, tschuliensis: Seifert, 2002a: 95 (by implication); Radchenko & Elmes, 2004: 229 (by implication); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 284. Senior synonym of sancta: Radchenko & Elmes, 2004: 229; of silvestrianum: Güsten, Schulz & Sanetra, 2006: 29; of dolens: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 284.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota TRUE TRUE FALSE

81 species, 51 subspecies

Lepisiota Santschi, 1926a: 15 [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis rothneyi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lepisiota first available replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 (junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)), hence valid name of genus: Bolton, 1995b: 33.]

Lepisiota in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 23.

[Lepisiota incorrectly as junior synonym of Acanthomyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 181; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397. In both publications Acanthomyrmex is an error for Acantholepis.]

Junior synonym of LEPISIOTA

Baroniurbania Pagliano & Scaramozzino, 1990: 4. Unnecessary replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr (junior homonym).

Taxonomic history

Baroniurbania as junior synonym of Lepisiota: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 102.

Baroniurbania as subgenus of Lepisiota: Dietrich, 2004: 324.

Genus Lepisiota references

[Note. Entries prior to Bolton, 1995b: 44, refer to genus as Acantholepis.]

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 9 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 378 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 210 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1892a: 41 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 411 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 315 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 554 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 214, 934, 1036 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 23 (diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929c: 480 (Turkestan species key); Finzi, 1936: 188 (Egypt species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 209 (Asia checklist); Collingwood, 1985: 292 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 205 (Bulgaria species key); Xu, 1994c: 232 (China species key); Arakelian, 1994: 80 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 226 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 128 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 363 (Saudi Arabia species key); Zhou, 2001b: 167 (China, Guangxi species key).

Homonym replaced by LEPISIOTA

Acantholepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Hypoclinea frauenfeldi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)].

Acantholepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Acantholepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Acantholepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 554.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 23; Santschi, 1926a: 15; all subsequent authors except the following.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

[Achantilepis Santschi, 1935b: 274, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

[Pseudacantholepis Bernard, 1953b: 256 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 44.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 57 species, 19 subspecies

Fossil: 10 species

Plagiolepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Formica pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Plagiolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 36 [Formicidae].

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 172.

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 100; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 578.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 19; Santschi, 1926a: 14; all subsequent authors except the one below; Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Junior synonyms of PLAGIOLEPIS

†Rhopalomyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 41. Type-species: †Rhopalomyrmex pygmaeus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 41 [Formicidae].

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 376 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 175.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Myrmelachistini: Forel, 1912i: 89.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 103.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 724; Bolton, 1994: 51.

†Rhopalomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Dlussky, 1997: 624; Bolton, 2003: 105.

Anacantholepis Santschi, 1914e: 36 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) decora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Anacantholepis as genus: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212.

Anacantholepis as subgenus of Plagiolepis: Santschi, 1914e: 36 Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 581; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 22; Bolton, 1994: 51.

Anacantholepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 2003: 105, 268.

Aporomyrmex Faber, 1969: 52. Type-species: Aporomyrmex ampeloni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Aporomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Faber, 1969: 52 (by implication).

Aporomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Paraplagiolepis Faber, 1969: 65 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis xene, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraplagiolepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Genus Plagiolepis references

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 73 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 376, 378 (†Rhopalomyrmex, Plagiolepis diagnoses); André, 1882b: 208 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 172, 175 (Plagiolepis, †Rhopalomyrmex, catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 414 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 320 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 578 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Arnold, 1922: 579 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 211, 696, 928, 1035  (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 19 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 22 (P. (Anacantholepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Stitz, 1939: 231 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212, 213 (Asia Anacantholepis, Plagiolepis checklists); Bernard, 1967: 272 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 205 (Neotropical catalogue); Kutter, 1977c: 185 (Switzerland species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1422 (North America, catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 297 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 130 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 55 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 280 (Balkans species key); Radchenko, 1989b: 153 (European former U.S.S.R. species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 161 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 16 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 201 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 78 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 334 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 130 (China species key); Radchenko, 1996a: 178 (Central & Southern Palaearctic species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 362 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 178 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 106 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 158 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 213 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Dlussky, 2010: 72 (Eocene European amber species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis TRUE TRUE FALSE

86 species, 20 subspecies

Cataglyphis Foerster, 1850b: 493. Type-species: Cataglyphis fairmairei (junior synonym of Formica bicolor), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cataglyphis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 44 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Cataglyphis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 250.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1994a: 93; Bolton, 1994: 50; all subsequent authors.

Cataglyphis as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Forel, 1886f: 201; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216; Bingham, 1903: 312; Ruzsky, 1905b: 426; Emery, 1906d: 47; Emery, 1908g: 213; Karavaiev, 1924: 301.

Cataglyphis as subgenus of Myrmecocystus: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Cataglyphis as genus: Foerster, 1850b: 493; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 78; Emery, 1925b: 261; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CATAGLYPHIS

Monocombus Mayr, 1855: 381. Type-species: Formica viatica, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monocombus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 381 [Formicidae].

Monocombus as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216.

Monocombus as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1929b: 29.

Monocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Mayr, 1861: 44; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 944; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Paraformica Forel, 1915b: 95 (footnote) [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica (Paraformica) emmae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Paraformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 260.

Paraformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1915b: 95; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699.

Paraformica as genus: Emery, 1925b: 260; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 680.

Paraformica as subgenus of Proformica: Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7.

Paraformica as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1925g: 353; Santschi, 1929b: 30.

Paraformica as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Machaeromyrma Forel, 1916: 441 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Formica bombycina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Machaeromyrma as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Forel, 1916: 441; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 266; Santschi, 1929b: 30; subsequent authors to the following.

Machaeromyrma as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Baroni Urbani, 1969d: 218; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Eomonocombus Arnol'di, 1968: 1815 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Myrmecocystus cinnamomeus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Eomonocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Genus Cataglyphis references

Mayr, 1861: 44 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 402 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 181 (Europe species key); Forel, 1878: 372 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 166 (Europe & Algeria species key); Nasonov, 1889: 60 (Russia species key); Bingham, 1903: 312 (diagnosis); Ruzsky, 1905b: 426 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1906d: 60 (Palaearctic species (as Myrmecocystus), key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 945 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 260 (Paraformica diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 261 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 266 (C. (Machaeromyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1929b: 56 (all species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 86 (Israel species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 108 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197, 203 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 280 (diagnosis); Tarbinsky, 1976: 197 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 554 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 284 (Balkans species key); Collingwood, 1985: 284 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti, 1990b: 1457 (review of genus, diagnosis, species groups key, catalogue); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 146 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 292 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 103 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 103 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 135 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 375 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 28 (Portugal species key); Radchenko, 1998: 502 (Asia species key); Radchenko, 2001: 885 (phylogeny); Chang & He, 2002b: 62 (northwest China species key); Bolton, 2003: 126 (synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Formicinae Formicini Proformica TRUE TRUE FALSE

25 species, 2 subspecies

Proformica Ruzsky, 1902d: 13 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica nasuta, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Proformica also described as new by Ruzsky, 1903bb: 303.]

Proformica in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Proformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; all subsequent authors except the following.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Proformica as subgenus of Formica: Ruzsky, 1902d: 13; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 687; Creighton, 1950a: 457.

Proformica as genus: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 26; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7; subsequent authors except the above.

Genus Proformica references

Emery, 1925b: 242 (Formica (Proformica) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 28 (Turkestan species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7 (central Asia species key); Bernard, 1967: 282 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Dlussky, 1969a: 231 (Russia and contiguous countries, key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 165 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 287 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 287 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 112 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 115 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 109 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 368 (catalogue); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 27 (Portugal species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 148 (China species key); Bolton, 2003: 130 (synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005b: 190 (Caucasian Isthmus species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus TRUE TRUE FALSE

24 species

Strongylognathus Mayr, 1853d: 389. Type-species: Eciton testaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188; junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Strongylognathus in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 134.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 430 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 129.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 285; all subsequent authors.

Genus Strongylognathus references

Smith, F. 1858b: 134 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1863: 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 71 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 281 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 129 (catalogue); Forel, 1900e: 278 (all species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 541 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 708 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 199 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 110 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 285 (diagnosis catalogue); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 237 (Western Europe species key); Baroni Urbani, 1969c: 157 (Western Europe S. huberi group revision, key); Bolton, 1976: 304 (diagnosis, review of genus); Kutter, 1977c: 159 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 545 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 312 (Germany species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 209 (Turkmenistan species key); Radchenko, 1991: 89 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 156 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 68 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 395 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 95 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 115 (Central Europe species key); Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 95 (phylogeny); Wei, Xu & He, 2001: 68 (China species key); Seifert, 2007: 115 (North and Central Europe species key).

Homonym replaced by STRONGYLOGNATHUS

Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188. Type-species: Myrmus emarginatus (junior synonym of Eciton testaceum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 39 subspecies

Fossil: 19 species

Aphaenogaster Mayr, 1853b: 107. Type-species: Aphaenogaster sardoa, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 270.

Taxonomic history

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 466 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 260 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1891b: 166; Forel, 1895b: 129; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 58; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Santschi, 1932b: 13; Kempf, 1972a: 22 (anachronism).

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Aphaenogastrini: Enzmann, J. 1947b: 147.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Pheidolidae]; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 55 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Brown, 1949a: 48; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131; all subsequent authors.

Aphaenogaster as junior synonym of Atta: Mayr, 1863: 395.

Aphaenogaster as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Aphaenogaster as genus: Emery, 1908c: 309; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of APHAENOGASTER

Deromyrma Forel, 1913b: 350 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) swammerdami, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Deromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1913k: 49.]

Deromyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1913k: 49; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Deromyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Planimyrma Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Stenamma (Ischnomyrmex) loriai, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Planimyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Planimyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Attomyrma Emery, 1915d: 70 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica subterranea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Attomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Emery, 1915d: 70; Emery, 1916b: 129; Emery, 1921f: 56; all subsequent authors to the following.

Attomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Novomessor Emery, 1915d: 73. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) cockerelli, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 66 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except the following.

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675; Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Novomessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 343; Creighton, 1950a: 155; Hölldobler, Stanton & Engel, 1976: 32.

Novomessor as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1974b: 47; Bolton, 1982: 364 (discussion pp. 339-341).

Nystalomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Myrmica longiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nystalomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215; Emery, 1921f: 61; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676.

Nystalomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Brunella Forel, 1917: 234. Type-species: Aphaenogaster belti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245.

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella incertae sedis in Formicidae: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 259 (anachronism, incomprehensible entry).

Brunella incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Brunella as junior synonym of Atopula: Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 1982: 364; Bolton, 1994: 106.

†Sinaphaenogaster Zhang, 1989: 266 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: †Paraphaenogaster shanwangensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Sinaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 2003: 230, 273.

Genus Aphaenogaster references

Mayr, 1855: 466 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 29 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 92 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 195 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 74 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883b: 348 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 443 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1888a: 531 (A. (Ischnomyrmex) species key); Nasonov, 1889: 74 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 98 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 270 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 714 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908c: 310 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 495 (Belgium species key); Emery, 1916b: 132 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 585 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 213 (Australia species); Bondroit, 1918: 156 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 55 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 56, 61, 64, 65 (A. (Attomyrma, Nystalomyrma, Deromyrma, Planimyrma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 66 (Novomessor diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1016, 1029 (Aphaenogaster, Brunella catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 348 (Novomessor species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 296 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 112 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 363 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 140, 155 (North America Aphaenogaster, Novomessor species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1961b: 218 (New Guinea species key); Gregg, 1963: 336 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Bernard, 1967: 128 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 22, 166 (Neotropical Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma), Novomessor catalogues); Arnol'di, 1976b: 1023 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 77 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 536 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 79 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 439 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 54 (Australia catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 298 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 35 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 269 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 211 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 326 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 15 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 107 (Bulgaria species key); Schulz, A. 1994a: 425 (A. (Attomyrma), partial key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 68 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 110 (China species key); Umphrey, 1996: 557 (North America A. fulva complex key); Cagniant, 1996a: 67 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 1996b: 156 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 13 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 126 (Australia synopsis); Park & Kim, 2000: 108 (Korea species key); Zhou, 2001b: 142 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 60 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Longino & Cover, 2004: 1 (A. phalangium complex revision); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 144 (North and Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 2008a: 27 (Australia species revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 164 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 144 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 112 species, 49 subspecies

Fossil:

Messor Forel, 1890a: lxviii [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica barbara, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 277.

Taxonomic history

Messor in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 59; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Messor as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1890a: lxviii; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59.

Messor as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Messor as genus: Bingham, 1903: 277; Ruzsky, 1905b: 726; Emery, 1908e: 437; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 149; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MESSOR

Cratomyrmex Emery, 1892d: 572. Type-species: Cratomyrmex regalis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cratomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635.

Cratomyrmex as subgenus of Messor: Santschi, 1920d: 378.

Cratomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1892d: 572; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660, 802; Bernard, 1971: 6.

Cratomyrmex as junior synonym of Messor: Emery, 1924d: 357; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635; Bolton, 1982: 338; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Veromessor Forel, 1917: 235 [as subgenus of Novomessor]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster andrei, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1921f: 67.

Taxonomic history

Veromessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Veromessor as subgenus of Novomessor: Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1921f: 67; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Veromessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 354; Creighton, 1950a: 157; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 799; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key); Kempf, 1972a: 257; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364.

Veromessor as junior synonym of Messor: Bolton, 1982: 338.

Lobognathus Enzmann, J. 1947b: 152 [as subgenus of Veromessor]. Erroneous entry for Veromessor lobognathus and hence junior synonym of Veromessor: Brown, 1949a: 49.

[Sphaeromessor Bernard, 1985: 48. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1985) are all referable to Messor: Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Genus Messor references

Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 278 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 726 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908e: 437 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 143 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 149 (France & Belgium species key); Arnold, 1920a: 404 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 43 (Cratomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 67 (Veromessor diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 68 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 802 (Afrotropical Cratomyrmex, Messor catalogues); Santschi, 1927c: 247 (M. instabilis group key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927a: 89 (Central Asia species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929d: 4 (Central Asia species key); Finzi, 1929: 77 (Italy species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 56 (Israel species key); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 360 (Veromessor species key); Finzi, 1936: 160 (Egypt species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 82 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 158 (North America Veromesor species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 136 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1955a: 360 (Mediterranean M. structor group key); Smith, M.R. 1956a: 36 (U.S.A. Veromessor species key); Bernard, 1967: 137 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 257 (Neotropical Veromessor catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 50 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di, 1977b: 1640 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 537 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364 (North America Veromessor catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 338 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 248 (Saudi Arabia species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 38 (U.S.A., Nevada Veromessor species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 270 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 215 (Turkmenistan species key); Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990b: 156 (Corsica species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 113 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 33 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 252 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 314 (Saudi Arabia species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1998: 419 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 14 (Portugal species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla TRUE TRUE FALSE

67 species, 2 subspecies

Cardiocondyla Emery, 1869b: 20. Type-species: Cardiocondyla elegans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Arnold, 1916: 200; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 124; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism); Jaffe, 1993: 10 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Bolton, 1982: 311 (in text).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Junior synonyms of CARDIOCONDYLA

Emeryia Forel, 1890b: cx. Type-species: Emeryia wroughtonii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Emeryia as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Forel, 1892h: 461; Forel, 1892i: 313; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Xenometra Emery, 1917a: 96. Type-species: Xenometra monilicornis (junior synonym of Cardiocondyla emeryi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenometra in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1922e: 126; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; subsequent authors.

Xenometra as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Baroni Urbani, 1973: 199; Marikovsky & Yakushin, 1974: 60.

Dyclona Santschi, 1930b: 70 (footnote) [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Monomorium cristatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dyclona as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Loncyda Santschi, 1930b: 70 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Loncyda) monardi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Loncyda as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Prosopidris Wheeler, W.M. 1935b: 40 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Prosopidris) sima, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Prosopidris in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 688.

Prosopidris as genus: Reiskind, 1965: 80.

Prosopidris as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Genus Cardiocondyla references

André, 1883a: 327 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 70 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 688 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 287 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 623 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909a: 20 (Palaearctic species key); Arnold, 1916: 200 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 124 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 126 (Xenometra diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 149, 827, 1021 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 37 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 114 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 172 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1944a: 32 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 197 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 83 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1956c: 301 (Palaearctic species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 158 (Xenometra diagnosis); Kempf, 1972a: 73, 259 (Neotropical Cardiocondyla, Xenometra catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 12 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 71 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 309 (diagnosis, Afrotropical species key); Kugler, J. 1984: 17 (males, key); Collingwood, 1985: 256 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 193 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 172 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 42 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 132 (catalogue); Radchenko, 1995b: 452 (Palaearctic species key); Mackay, 1995: 170 (New World species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 68 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 326 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999d: 99 (Japan species, review); Shattuck, 1999: 129 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 85 (China, Guangxi species key); Rigato, 2002: 172 (Afrotropical species key); Seifert, 2003a: 292 (C. elegans, C. bulgarica, C. batesii, C. nuda, C. shuckardi, C. stambuloffii, C. wroughtonii, C. emeryi, C. minutior groups revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 179 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 72 species

Fossil: 2 species

Amblyopone Erichson, 1842: 260. Type-species: Amblyopone australis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopone in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 108; Smith, F. 1871a: 324.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Clark, 1951: 15 (in key).

Amblyopone in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895c: 261; Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 25; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 621; Brown, 1953c: 11; all subsequent authors to the following.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae, Amblyoponini: Bolton, 2003: 42, 154.

Junior synonyms of AMBLYOPONE

Stigmatomma Roger, 1859: 250. Type-species: Stigmatomma denticulatum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 36.

Taxonomic history

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14.

Stigmatomma in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 110 [Amblyoponeridae]

Stigmatomma in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 283.

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641.

Stigmatomma as subgenus of Amblyopone: Forel, 1900c: 55; Clark, 1934b: 27; Brown, 1949c: 87.

Stigmatomma as genus: Roger, 1859: 250; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14; Emery, 1895j: 766; Bingham, 1903: 36; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Borgmeier, 1923: 52; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Creighton, 1950a: 31; Kusnezov, 1956: 12.

Stigmatomma as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Mayr, 1887: 546; Brown, 1960a: 155; all subsequent authors.

Arotropus Provancher, 1881a: 205. Type-species: Arotropus binodosus (junior synonym of Typhlopone pallipes), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Arotropus as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Provancher, 1887: 240; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Amblyopopone Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Forel, 1893a: 166; Emery, 1911d: 25.

Amblyopopona Schulz, W.A. 1906: 154, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopona as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Bolton, 1994: 164.

Xymmer Santschi, 1914d: 311 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Xymmer) muticum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xymmer as subgenus of Stigmatomma: Santschi, 1914d: 311; Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1919c: 106; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737.

Xymmer as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641 (in key).

Xymmer as subgenus of Amblyopone: Clark, 1934b: 27.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 87.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Fulakora Mann, 1919: 279 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Fulakora) celata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Fulakora as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 88.

Fulakora as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Neoamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Neoamblyopone) clarki, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Protamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Protamblyopone) aberrans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Protamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Lithomyrmex Clark, 1928a: 30. Type-species: Lithomyrmex glauerti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Lithomyrmex in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Clark, 1928a: 30.

Lithomyrmex as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Ericapelta Kusnezov, 1955: 273. Type-species: Ericapelta egregia, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ericapelta as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Genus Amblyopone references

Roger, 1863b: 20 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 16 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma diagnoses); André, 1882c: 233 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 259 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, 14 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma catalogues); Forel, 1900c: 55 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 37 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Stigmatomma species key); Emery, 1911d: 23 (Stigmatomma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 25 (diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1915a: 55 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1916b: 100 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 80 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 758 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 3 (Austral & New Guinea species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 22, 24 (Asia Amblyopone, Stigmatomma checklists); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand species); Brown, 1960a: 155, 191 (diagnosis & review of genus, New World species key); Kempf, 1972a: 19 (Neotropical catalogue); Baroni Urbani, 1978a: 41 (Mediterranean species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1334 (North America catalogue); Taylor, 1979: 824 (Melanesia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 18 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 6 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1989b: 345 (Taiwan species key); Tinaut, 1990d: 189 (Iberian Peninsula species); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan species key); Lattke, 1991c: 6 (New World species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 61 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1047 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 61 (catalogue); Onoyama, 1999: 190 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 179 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001d: 552 (East & South Asia species key); Lacau & Delabie, 2002: 40 (Neotropical species key); Xu, 2006: 152 (China species key); Arias-Penna, 2008a: 43 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 93 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 131 (south-western Australia species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Hypoponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 142 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Hypoponera Santschi, 1938b: 79 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera abeillei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 652; all subsequent authors.

Hypoponera as subgenus of Ponera: Santschi, 1938b: 79.

Hypoponera as genus: Taylor, 1967a: 9; all subsequent authors.

Genus Hypoponera references

[References prior to 1967, see under PONERA.]

Taylor, 1967a: 9 (Hypoponera diagnosis, discussion); Kempf, 1972a: 121 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 7 (Cuba species key); Kutter, 1977c: 24 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1342 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 31 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 29 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 25 (Japan species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 176 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 347 (Neotropical catalogue); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 69 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 213 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 40 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 311 (Saudi Arabia species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 148 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 187 (Australia synopsis); Bolton, 2003: 162 (synopsis); Terayama, 2009: 113 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 133 (south-western Australia species key); Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 17, 23 (Afrotropical and West Palaearctic, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla bulgarica TRUE TRUE FALSE

bulgarica. Cardiocondyla elegans var. bulgarica Forel, 1892i: 312, pl. 5, fig. 4 (w.q.) BULGARIA. Raised to species: Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 56; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 174. Junior synonym of elegans: Radchenko, 1995b: 449. Revived from synonymy and senior synonym of eleonorae: Seifert, 2003a: 233.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla stambuloffii TRUE TRUE FALSE

stambuloffii. Cardiocondyla stambuloffii Forel, 1892i: 310, pl. 5, fig. 1 (w.q. ergatoid m.) BULGARIA. Kugler, J. 1984: 8 (ergatoid m.). Senior synonym of montandoni: Pisarski, 1962a: 331; of taurica: Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538; of bogdanovi: Seifert, 2003a: 262. See also: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 174; Radchenko, 1995b: 450.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius balcanicus TRUE TRUE FALSE

balcanicus. Lasius (Chthonolasius) balcanicus Seifert, 1988: 152, figs. 9, 19, 28, 37, 42, 46-52 (w.q.m.) BULGARIA.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius nitidigaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

nitidigaster. Lasius nitidigaster Seifert, 1996b: 185 (w.) [diagnosis in key] BULGARIA. Also decribed as new by Seifert, 1997a: 202 (w.q.m.).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor atanassovii TRUE TRUE FALSE

atanassovii. Messor atanassovii Atanassov, 1982: 209, figs. 1-3 (w.q.) BULGARIA. [Incorrectly regarded as unavailable name by Baroni Urbani, Aktaç & Camiltepe, 1989: 300.] See also: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 119.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica slovaca TRUE TRUE FALSE

slovaca. Myrmica (Myrmica) slovaca Sadil, 1952: 259, figs. VI, 8-14; VIII, 35, 36; IX, 35; X, 10, XI, 13 (w.q.m.) CZECHIA, SLOVAKIA, UKRAINE, BULGARIA. Junior synonym of salina: Seifert, 1988b: 25. Revived from synonymy: Radchenko, 1994e: 80. Junior synonym of salina: Seifert, 1994: 13; Seifert, 2002a: 96. Revived from synonymy: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 272. See also: Kutter, 1977c: 71; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 534; Radchenko & Elmes, 2004: 228.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax bulgaricus TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 subspecies

bulgaricus. Leptothorax bulgaricus Forel, 1892i: 314, pl. 5, fig. 5 (w.) BULGARIA. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. Current subspecies: nominal plus aeolius, cypridis, smyrnensis. See also: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 135.

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster longaeva TRUE TRUE TRUE

†longaeva. †Aphaenogaster longaeva Scudder, 1877b: 267 (m.) CANADA (Miocene). Included as "(Myrmicinae) longaeva": Carpenter, 1930: 21.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus obliteratus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†obliteratus. †Hypoclinea obliterata Scudder, 1877b: 267 (wing) CANADA (Miocene). Combination in Dolichoderus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 160. Included as "(Dolichoderinae) obliterata" by Carpenter, 1930: 21. See also: Mackay, 1993b: 79; Shattuck, 1994: 171.

Formicinae Formicini Formica accreta TRUE TRUE FALSE

accreta. Formica accreta Francoeur, 1973: 182, figs. 308-323 (w.q.m.) CANADA. Junior synonym of fusca: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 16. Revived from synonymy: Bolton, 1995b: 190.

Formicinae Formicini Formica arcana TRUE TRUE TRUE

†arcana. †Formica arcana Scudder, 1877b: 266 (wing) CANADA. Carpenter, 1930: 21 treats this taxon as (Formicidae) arcana (Scudder).

Formicinae Formicini Formica aserva TRUE TRUE FALSE

aserva. Formica sanguinea r. aserva Forel, 1901g: 395 (w.q.) CANADA. Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 405 (m.). Combination in F. (Raptiformica): Emery, 1925b: 260. Synonym of subnuda: Creighton, 1950a: 469; Wilson & Brown, 1955: 118; Buren, 1968a: 33. [All these authors give subnuda as the senior name but the date of availability of subnuda makes it clear that aserva has seniority: Bolton, 1995b: 191; see also under subnuda.]

Formicinae Formicini Formica canadensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

canadensis. Formica cinerea var. canadensis Santschi, 1914a: 435 (w.q.) CANADA. Wheeler, W.M. 1917a: 550 (q.); Francoeur, 1973: 63 (m.). Combination in F. (Serviformica): Emery, 1925b: 246. Junior synonym of lepida: Smith, M.R. 1961a: 252. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Francoeur, 1973: 60.

Formicinae Formicini Formica fuliginothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

fuliginothorax. Formica fuliginothorax Blacker, 1992: 11 (w.) CANADA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica hewitti TRUE TRUE FALSE

hewitti. Formica hewitti Wheeler, W.M. 1917a: 552 (w.q.m.) CANADA. See also: Francoeur, 1973: 208.

Formicinae Formicini Formica podzolica TRUE TRUE FALSE

podzolica. Formica podzolica Francoeur, 1973: 162, figs. 272-287 (w.q.m.) CANADA. Junior synonym of subsericea: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 92. Revived from synonymy: Bolton, 1995b: 201.

Formicinae Formicini Formica transmontanis TRUE TRUE FALSE

transmontanis. Formica transmontanis Francoeur, 1973: 135, figs. 220-232 (w.q.m.) CANADA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica adamsi whymperi TRUE TRUE FALSE

whymperi. Formica whymperi Wheeler, W.M. 1917a: 544 (w.) CANADA. [First available use of Formica rufa r. obscuripes var. whymperi Forel, 1904a: 152; unavailable name.] Material of the unavailable name pullula referred here: Creighton, 1950a: 509. Senior synonym of californica: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 15. Currently subspecies of adamsi (as the latter name has priority over whymperi): Bolton, 1995b: 206).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Formicoxenus provancheri TRUE TRUE FALSE

provancheri. Leptothorax (Leptothorax) provancheri Emery, 1895c: 320 (w.) CANADA. Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 377 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1973b: 73 (l.); Buschinger, Francoeur & Fischer, 1981: 8 (k.). Combination in L. (Mychothorax): Emery, 1924d: 262; in Formicoxenus: Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 377. Senior synonym of emersoni, hirtipilis: Creighton, 1950a: 279; of glacialis: Cole, 1954d: 241. See also: Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 229. [Mackay, Lowrie, et al. 1988: 89 (in key) and Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1989a: 323, recombine provancheri in Leptothorax, apparently unaware of the revision by Francoeur et al., whose combination is reaffirmed by Bolton, 1995b: 207.]

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Formicoxenus quebecensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

quebecensis. Formicoxenus quebecensis Francoeur, in Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 378, figs. (q.m.) CANADA. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1989a: 323 (l.).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Harpagoxenus canadensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

canadensis. Harpagoxenus canadensis Smith, M.R. 1939b: 168, figs. 1, 2 (q., not w.) CANADA. Gregg, 1945a: 74 (w.).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius pallitarsis TRUE TRUE FALSE

pallitarsis. Formica pallitarsis Provancher, 1881b: 355 (w.m.) CANADA. [Also described as new by Provancher, 1883: 598.] Hung, 1969: 456 (k.). Combination in Lasius: André, 1887: 288. Junior synonym of alienus: André, 1887: 288; Wilson, 1955a: 77. Revived from synonymy and senior synonym of sitkaensis: Francoeur & Béique, 1966: 144. See also: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1437.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax athabasca TRUE TRUE FALSE

athabasca. Leptothorax athabasca Buschinger & Schulz, 2008: 244, figs. 1-8 (w.q.m.) CANADA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax faberi TRUE TRUE FALSE

faberi. Leptothorax faberi Buschinger, 1983: 198, figs. 1-5 (w.q.m.) CANADA. See also: Loiselle, Francoeur, Fischer & Buschinger, 1990: 329.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax paraxenus TRUE TRUE FALSE

paraxenus. Leptothorax paraxenus Heinze & Alloway, 1992: 195, figs. 1-4 (q.m.) CANADA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax pocahontas TRUE TRUE FALSE

pocahontas. Doronomyrmex pocahontas Buschinger, 1979b: 216, figs. 1-4, 7 (q.) CANADA. Buschinger & Heinze, 1993: 428 (w.m.). Included in Leptothorax: Heinze, 1998: 195 (combination not stated); combination in Leptothorax: Bolton, 2003: 270.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax retractus TRUE TRUE FALSE

retractus. Leptothorax retractus Francoeur, 1986a: 1152, figs. 1-17 (w.q.m.) CANADA. See also: Loiselle, Francoeur, et al. 1990: 329.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax sphagnicola TRUE TRUE FALSE

sphagnicola. Leptothorax sphagnicolus Francoeur, 1986a: 1158, fig. 18-30 (w.q.m.) CANADA. See also: Loiselle, Francoeur, et al. 1990: 329.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax muscorum uvicensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

uvicensis. Leptothorax muscorum subsp. uvicensis Blacker, 1992: 7, fig. 2 (w.) CANADA.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica glacialis TRUE TRUE FALSE

glacialis. Myrmica lobicornis var. glacialis Emery, 1921f: 38 (w.) CANADA. [First available use of Myrmica rubra r. scabrinodis var. glacialis Forel, 1904a: 154; unavailable name.] Junior synonym of fracticornis: Weber, 1948a: 276; of lobifrons: Wheeler, W.M. 1917e: 21; Creighton, 1950a: 100. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Ward, 2005: 15.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica incompleta TRUE TRUE FALSE

incompleta. Myrmica incompleta Provancher, 1881b: 359 (w.q.m.) CANADA. [Also described as new by Provancher, 1883: 602.] Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953a: 116 (l.). Junior synonym of laevinodis: Provancher, 1887: 247; Dalla Torre, 1893: 111; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 789. Revived from synonymy and senior synonym of brevinodis (and its junior synonyms canadensis, subalpina): Francoeur & Béique, 1966: 141.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica lampra TRUE TRUE FALSE

lampra. Myrmica lampra Francoeur, 1968: 729, figs. 1-5 (q.m.) CANADA. See also: Kutter, 1973c: 256; Francoeur, 1981: 756; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica quebecensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

quebecensis. Myrmica quebecensis Francoeur, 1981: 756, figs. 5, 6 (q.) CANADA. Francoeur & Loiselle, 1984: 4 (m.).

Sphecomyrminae Sphecomyrmini Sphecomyrma canadensis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†canadensis. †Sphecomyrma canadensis Wilson, 1985d: 206, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CANADA (Cretaceous).

Myrmicinae Stenammini Stenamma diecki TRUE TRUE FALSE

diecki. Stenamma westwoodi subsp. diecki Emery, 1895c: 300 (w.q.) CANADA. Smith, M.R. 1957b: 161 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953b: 50 (l.). Subspecies of brevicorne: Forel, 1901e: 347. Raised to species: Creighton, 1950a: 136. Senior synonym of impressum: Smith, M.R. 1957b: 158. See also: Snelling, R.R. 1973c: 18.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax fragosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

fragosus. Leptothorax (Myrafant) fragosus Mackay & Buschinger, 2002: 540, figs. 1-8 (w.q.m.) CANADA. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor semirufus TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

semirufus. Aphaenogaster barbara var. semirufa André, 1883b: 355 (w.q.) vicinity of CASPIAN SEA. Combination in Messor: Ruzsky, 1905b: 750. Junior synonym of caducus: Emery, 1891b: 11. Revived from synonymy as subspecies of barbarus: Emery, 1908e: 447; Forel, 1910a: 9; Santschi, 1921a: 110. Raised to species: Santschi, 1927c: 227; Menozzi, 1933b: 52; Collingwood, 1985: 252. Senior synonym of kutteri, nigricans and material of the unavailable name obscurior referred here: Baroni Urbani, 1974: 227. Current subspecies: nominal plus emeryi, grandinidus.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica cinereofusca TRUE TRUE FALSE

cinereofusca. Formica (Serviformica) cinerea var. cinereofusca Karavaiev, 1929b: 214 (w.) CAUCASUS. Raised to species: Dlussky, 1967a: 60; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 553; Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 59.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius obscuratus TRUE TRUE FALSE

obscuratus. Lasius brunneus var. obscuratus Stitz, 1930: 239 (w.q.) CAUCASUS. Junior synonym of alienus: Wilson, 1955a: 78. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Seifert, 1992b: 21.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax scamni TRUE TRUE FALSE

scamni. Leptothorax (Mychothorax) muscorum var. scamni Ruzsky, 1905b: 620, fig. 151 (w.) CAUCASUS. Heinze, Schulz & Radchenko, 1993: 180 (q.). Raised to species: Arnol'di, 1977a: 204.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor melancholicus TRUE TRUE FALSE

melancholicus. Messor melancholicus Arnol'di, 1977b: 1639 (s.w.) CAUCASUS. [First available use of Messor structor subsp. striaticeps var. melancholica Karavaiev, 1926b: 104; unavailable name.] Senior synonym of schelkovnikovi: Arakelian, 1994: 36.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor striaticeps TRUE TRUE FALSE

striaticeps. Aphaenogaster barbara var. striaticeps André, 1883b: 356 (w.) CAUCASUS. Forel, 1890a: lxix (q.); Karavaiev, 1926b: 102 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953b: 68 (l.). Combination in A. (Messor): Forel, 1890a: lxix; in Stenamma (Messor): Forel, 1902a: 149; Ruzsky, 1902d: 28; in Messor: Ruzsky, 1905b: 753. Subspecies of barbarus: Forel, 1890a: lxix; Emery, 1891b: 10; Dalla Torre, 1893: 105; of structor: Santschi, 1923f: 318; Karavaiev, 1926b: 101; Karavaiev, 1927c: 261. Raised to species: Bernard, 1955a: 355; Cagniant, 1968a: 142; Cagniant, 1970a: 415.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponerites umbrus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†umbrus. †Ponera umbra Popov, 1933: 17, fig. 1 (q.) CAUCASUS (Miocene). Combination in †Ponerites: Dlussky, 1981b: 67.

Formicinae Formicini Proformica caucasea TRUE TRUE FALSE

caucasea. Cataglyphis (Paraformica) caucasea Santschi, 1925g: 353 (w.) CAUCASUS. Combination in Paraformica: Karavaiev, 1926e: 199; in Formica (Proformica): Santschi, 1926f: 293; in Proformica: Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 554.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus rehbinderi TRUE TRUE FALSE

rehbinderi. Strongylognathus christophi var. rehbinderi Forel, 1904c: 2 (w.) CAUCASUS. Emery, 1909d: 710 (q.); Pisarski, 1966: 512 (m.). Subspecies of huberi: Emery, 1909d: 710; Wheeler, W.M. 1909g: 186. Raised to species: Arnol'di, 1948: 211; Pisarski, 1966: 512; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax brauneri TRUE TRUE FALSE

brauneri. Leptothorax serviculus var. brauneri Ruzsky, 1905b: 603 (w.) CAUCASUS. Radchenko, 1995d: 4 (m.). Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. Raised to species: Arnol'di, 1977a: 203.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax fumosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

fumosus. Leptothorax satunini subsp. fumosus Ruzsky, 1923: 4 (w.) TRANSCAUCASUS. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. Subspecies of bulgaricus: Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 40. Raised to species: Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 190.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax satunini TRUE TRUE FALSE

satunini. Leptothorax satunini Ruzsky, 1902b: 477 (w.) CAUCASUS. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. Subspecies of bulgaricus: Forel, 1904b: 375; Emery, 1924d: 253; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926a: 75. Status as species: Ruzsky, 1905b: 575; Tarbinsky, 1976: 102; Arnol'di, 1977a: 203.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax shelkovnikovi TRUE TRUE FALSE

shelkovnikovi. Leptothorax (Leptothorax) shelkovnikovi Karavaiev, 1926c: 166, fig. 4 (w.) CAUCASUS. Radchenko, 1995a: 27 (q.). Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax werneri TRUE TRUE FALSE

werneri. Leptothorax werneri Radchenko, 1994i: 24, fig. 2 (w.) CAUCASUS. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271. See also: Radchenko, 1994d: 149.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium aegeum TRUE TRUE FALSE

aegeum. Tetramorium aegea Radchenko, 1992b: 55 (w.q.m.) CAUCASUS. First available replacement name for laevigatum Arnol'di, 1948: 211 [Junior primary homonym of laevigatum Mayr, 1901b: 25.]; designated by Bolton, 1995b: 403. See also: Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium splendens TRUE TRUE FALSE

splendens. Tetramorium caespitum var. splendens Ruzsky, 1902d: 33 (w.) CAUCASUS. Subspecies of semilaeve: Finzi, 1928c: 789; of caespitum: Karavaiev, 1937: 174. Raised to species: Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 545.

Cerapachyinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 5 genera, 217 species

Fossil: 1 genus, 7 species

Cerapachysii Forel, 1893a: 162. Type-genus: Cerapachys.

Taxonomic history

Cerapachyinae as family: Bernard, 1951: 1046 [Cerapachyidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 215 [Cerapachyidae].

Cerapachyinae as junior synonym of Ponerinae: Brown, 1975: 14; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Cerapachyinae as group of Dorylinae: Emery, 1901a: 36 [Cerapachinae].

Cerapachyinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 51, 632; Donisthorpe, 1922: xlv; Borgmeier, 1923: 50; Clark, 1924b: 76; Clark, 1934c: 49; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620; Creighton, 1950a: 56; Clark, 1951: 15 (in key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 781; Brown, 1954e: 26; Kusnezov, 1956: 11; Kusnezov, 1964: 48; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 37; Kempf, 1972a: 263; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 46; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1333; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Ogata, 1987: 127; Bolton, 1990a: 66; Bolton, 1990c: 1356; Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316; Jaffe, 1993: 9; Bolton, 1994: 18; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 47.

Cerapachyinae as dorylomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 32, 137; Brady & Ward, 2005: 593.

Cerapachyinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Cerapachyinae as formicoid dorylomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Cerapachyinae: Acanthostichini, Cerapachyini, Cylindromyrmecini.

Subfamily Cerapachyinae references

Emery, 1895j: 765 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 5 (tribes key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 51, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Morley, 1939: 114 (phylogeny); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 528 (U.S.A. diagnosis, genera); Brown, 1954e: 26 (phylogeny, notes); Eisner, 1957: 476 (proventriculus morphology); Gotwald, 1969: 43 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 37 (diagnosis); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Brown, 1975: 11 (revision of tribes and genera, diagnoses); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 46 (larvae, review & synthesis); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 261 (diagnosis); Ogata, 1987: 129 (Japan genera); Bolton, 1990a: 53 (abdominal morphology, diagnosis, synoptic classification, zoogeography); Bolton, 1990c: 1356 (diagnosis, morphology, phylogeny); Brandão, 1991: 390 (Neotropical fauna, synoptic classification, genera); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Jaffe, 1993: 7 (Neotropical genera, synoptic classification); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 165 (Neotropical genera); Bolton, 1994: 18 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, key to genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Hölldobler, Obermayer & Peeters, 1996: 158 (metatibial gland); Perfil’eva, 2002: 1239 (venation); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 238 (Neotropical genera keys); Brady, 2003: 6575 (phylogeny); Bolton, 2003: 32, 137 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady & Ward, 2005: 593 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

34 species, 11 subspecies

Bothriomyrmex Emery, 1869c: 117. Type-species: Bothriomyrmex costae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bothriomyrmex in Formicinae: André, 1881b: 64 [Formicidae].

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 380 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 170; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1895e: 469; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 27; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 689; all subsequent authors to the following.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 54; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 84.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Iridomyrmecini, Bothriomyrmecina: Dubovikov, 2005a: 92.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Bothriomyrmecini: Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Genus Bothriomyrmex references

Forel, 1878: 380 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 218 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 170 (catalogue); Forel, 1895e: 469 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 305 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 27 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925e: 5 (European and Oriental species); Kratochvíl, 1941: 96 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 96 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 187 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 260 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kutter, 1977c: 175 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 316 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 92 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Shattuck, 1992c: 54 (diagnosis, review of genus); Shattuck, 1994: 31 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 80 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 119 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 163 (Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 1999: 66 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 148 (North and Central Europe species key).

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 122 species, 21 subspecies

Fossil: 53 species

Dolichoderus Lund, 1831a: 130. Type-species: Formica attelaboides, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderus in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 75.

Dolichoderus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Dolichoderus in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dolichoderus in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 386 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1895e: 462; Forel, 1899c: 98; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Dolichoderus in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Emery, 1913a: 7; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 77; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of DOLICHODERUS

Hypoclinea Mayr, 1855: 377 (attributed to Foerster). Type-species: Formica quadripunctata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 165.

Taxonomic history

Hypoclinea in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 57.

Hypoclinea in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 377 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 40 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 53 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae].

Hypoclinea in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Hypoclinea in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Emery, 1913a: 18; Forel, 1917: 247; all subsequent authors.

Hypoclinea as genus: Mayr, 1855: 377; Mayr, 1865: 9; Mayr, 1868c: 53; Mayr, 1870b: 953; Smith, 1871a: 310; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Kempf, 1972a: 118; Lattke, 1987b: 259; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Mackay & Vinson, 1989b: 17; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 120.

Hypoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Emery, 1894c: 234; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 10; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 77; Forel, 1917: 247; Borgmeier, 1923: 84; Clark, 1930b: 252; McAreavey, 1949: 17; Creighton, 1950a: 331; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 182; Kusnezov, 1956: 28; Kusnezov, 1959: 50; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1415; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 154.

Hypoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Forel, 1878: 386; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Bingham, 1903: 291; Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Mackay, 1993b: 6; Shattuck, 1994: 39; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 31; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Monacis Roger, 1862a: 233. Type-species: Formica bispinosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.

Taxonomic history

Monacis in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Monacis in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Emery, 1913a: 9; Forel, 1917: 247; all subsequent authors.

Monacis as genus: Roger, 1862a: 233; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Brown, 1950e: 249; Kempf, 1959b: 227; Kempf, 1972a: 141; Kempf, 1972c: 253; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Mackay & Vinson, 1989b: 20; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17.

Monacis as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Emery, 1894c: 228; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 9; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; Borgmeier, 1923: 81; Kusnezov, 1956: 27; Kusnezov, 1959: 50.

Monacis as junior synonym of Hypoclinea: Mayr, 1862: 704.

Monacis as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Forel, 1878: 386; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Mackay, 1993b: 6; Shattuck, 1994: 39; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 35; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Monoceratoclinea Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 68 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus (Hypoclinea) monoceros, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Monoceratoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 68.

Monoceratoclinea as genus: Brown, 1950e: 249; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17.

Monoceratoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 35; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Diceratoclinea Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus scabridus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Diceratoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 181.

Diceratoclinea as genus: Brown, 1950e: 249.

Diceratoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 93; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 26; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Acanthoclinea Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus doriae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Acanthoclinea in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69.

Acanthoclinea as genus: Brown, 1950e: 249.

Acanthoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 93; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 18; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Karawajewella Donisthorpe, 1944b: 59.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Diabolus Karavaiev, 1926d: 424; junior homonym of Diabolus Gray, J.E. 1841: 400 (Mammalia).]

Karawajewella as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 39, 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 32; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Homonym replaced by Karawajewella

Diabolus Karavaiev, 1926d: 424 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus (Diabolus) bifurcatus (junior synonym of Dolichoderus cuspidatus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Diabolus Karavaiev junior homonym of Diabolus Gray, J.E. 1841: 400 (Mammalia).]

Diabolus as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 68.

Genus Dolichoderus references

Roger, 1863b: 10, 14, 15 (Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea, Monacis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 407, 423 (Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 9 (Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 75 (Hypoclinea diagnosis); Mayr, 1868c: 54 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870b: 955 (Hypoclinea species key); Mayr, 1876: 79 (Australia species key); André, 1882b: 225 (Europe & Algeria species); Mayr, 1886d: 435 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Forel, 1895e: 462 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 292 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1905d: 306 (North America species key); Emery, 1913a: 7 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 9, 10 (D. (Monacis), D. (Hypoclinea), catalogues); Mann, 1916: 460 (Brazil D. (Dolichoderus) species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688 (subgenera key); Clark, 1930b: 253 (Australia D. (Hypoclinea) species key); Creighton, 1950a: 333 (North America D. (Hypoclinea) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 181 (Asia checklist); Kempf, 1959b: 230 (Monacis, all species revision, key); Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 249 (diagnosis); Kempf, 1969: 292 (Neotropical D. (Dolichoderus) species key); Kempf, 1972a: 98, 118, 141 (Neotropical Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea, Monacis, catalogues); Kempf, 1972c: 253 (Monacis species, additions to 1959a key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1415 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 93 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 24 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Harada, 1987: 602 (Monacis species key); Lattke, 1987b: 263 (Neotropical D. bispinosus group, key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Johnson, 1989a: 5 (U.S.A. species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 340, 347, 356 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 66 (diagnosis, review of genus); Mackay, 1993b: 17 (New World, all species revision, key); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 39 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 172 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 120 (China species key); Xu, 1995a: 34 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 68 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001b: 356 (China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 153 (China, Guangxi species key); Dill, 2002: 21, 30 (southeast Asia species groups key, D. cuspidatus group revision, key); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Dlussky, 2002b: 54 (Baltic & Rovno amber species); Dlussky, 2008b: 509 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Heterick, 2009: 45 (south-western Australia species key).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 64 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 4 species

Tapinoma Foerster, 1850a: 43. Type-species: Tapinoma collina (junior synonym of Formica erratica), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tapinoma in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 55.

Tapinoma in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 372 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 41 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 10 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 63 [Formicidae].

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 385 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1895b: 109 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Arnold, 1915: 152; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (implied); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Junior synonyms of TAPINOMA

Micromyrma Dufour, 1857: 60. Type-species: Micromyrma pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica erratica, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.]

Micromyrma as subgenus of Tapinoma: Menozzi, 1925a: 19; Santschi, 1928e: 472; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192.

Micromyrma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Mayr, 1863: 455; Forel, 1878: 385; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1913a: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 837; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 65.

Semonius Forel, 1910f: 21. Type-species: Semonius schultzei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Semonius in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Semonius in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 44; Arnold, 1915: 157; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Semonius as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Pseudaphomomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Aphomomyrmex emeryi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Dimorphomyrmecini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Bolton, 1994: 50.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: LaPolla & Longino, 2006: 305.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphomomyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 44; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 1995b: 369; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Zatapinoma Wheeler, W.M. 1928a: 20. Type-species: Zatapinoma annandalei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Zatapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737; all subsequent authors.

Zatapinoma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Neoclystopsenella Kurian, 1955: 133. Type-species: Neoclystopsenella luffae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoclystopsenella in Bethylidae: Kurian, 1955: 133.

Neoclystopsenella in Dolichoderinae: Brown, 1988a: 337.

Neoclystopsenella as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Brown, 1988a: 337; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Genus Tapinoma references

Mayr, 1855: 372 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 55 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 13, 14 (Tapinoma, Micromyrma catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 10 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 78 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 222 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 164 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 304 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 44 (Semonius diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 152, 157 (diagnosis, South Africa species key, Semonius diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695 (Pseudaphomomyrmex diagnosis, in key). Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923, 927 (Afrotropical Tapinoma, Semonius catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1925d: 63 (Palaearctic species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 33 (Turkestan species key); Smith, M.R. 1928a: 311 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 79 (Czechoslovakia species key); Creighton, 1950a: 352 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192, 196 (Asia Semonius, Tapinoma, Zatapinoma checklists); Bernard, 1967: 254 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands species key); Kempf, 1972a: 246 (Neotropical catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Kutter, 1977c: 178 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 547 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1421 (North America catalogue); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 421 (Malta species key); Gösswald, 1985: 317 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 146 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 72 (Armenia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 140 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 399 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 116 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 165 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 81 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 151 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland species key); Seifert, 2007: 149 (North and Central Europe species key); Heterick, 2009: 58 (south-western Australia species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 13 (Malagasy males).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Technomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 93 species

Fossil: 4 species

Technomyrmex Mayr, 1872: 147. Type-species: Technomyrmex strenuus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Technomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 380 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 166; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Technomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 42; Arnold, 1915: 147; Forel, 1917: 248; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Technomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 153; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 92.

Junior synonyms of TECHNOMYRMEX

Engramma Forel, 1905b: 180. Type-species: Engramma lujae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Engramma in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Engramma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Forel, 1917: 248; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; all subsequent authors.

Engramma as junior synonym of Technomyrmex: Shattuck, 1992c: 153; Shattuck, 1994: 156; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 92; Bolton, 2007a: 4.

Tapinoptera Santschi, 1925g: 348 [as subgenus of Tapinoma]. Type-species: Tapinoma vexatum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tapinoptera as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Tapinoptera as junior synonym of Technomyrmex: Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66 (in text); Bolton, 2007a: 4.

Aphantolepis Wheeler, W.M. 1930d: 44. Type-species: Aphantolepis quadricolor, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Aphantolepis in Formicinae, Lasiini: Wheeler, W.M. 1930d: 44.

Aphantolepis in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 624.

Aphantolepis as junior synonym of Technomyrmex: Brown, 1953h: 5; Shattuck, 1992c: 153; Shattuck, 1994: 156; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 92; Bolton, 2007a: 4.

Genus Technomyrmex references

Forel, 1878: 380 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 166 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 301 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (Engramma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 42 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 147 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 201, 208, 209 (Engramma, Tapinoma, Technomyrmex diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 202 (Engramma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 922, 925 (Afrotropical Engramma, Technomyrmex catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Shattuck, 1992c: 153 (diagnosis, review of genus); Shattuck, 1994: 156 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 402 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 118 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 83 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 158 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2007a: 1 (all species revision; Afrotropical & West Palaearctic species key: 13; Malagasy species key: 43; East Palaearctic, Oriental, Malesian & Polynesian species key: 59; Austral species key: 108; New World species key: 119); Fernández & Guerrero, 2008: 110 (New World synopsis, key); Terayama, 2009: 200 (Taiwan species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 14 (Malagasy males); Sharaf, et al. 2011: 15 (Arabian Peninsula species key).

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in DOLICHODERINAE

Formicinae Protrechina TRUE TRUE TRUE

Fossil: 1 species

†Protrechina Wilson, 1985d: 211. Type-species: †Protrechina carpenteri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Protrechina in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Protrechina in Formicinae, Lasiini: Bolton, 1994: 50, Bolton, 1995b: 369.

†Protrechina incertae sedis in Formicinae: Wilson, 1985d: 211; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Bolton, 2003: 28.

Formicinae Lasiini Acropyga TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 40 species

Fossil: 1 species

Acropyga Roger, 1862a: 242. Type-species: Acropyga acutiventris,

by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acropyga in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 379 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 174.

Acropyga in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 107; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acropyga in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Emery, 1925b: 27; all subsequent authors except the two following.

Acropyga incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Acropyga in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acropyga in Formicinae, Lasiini: Bolton, 2003: 22, 94.

Acropyga as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Mayr, 1863: 394.

Acropyga as genus: Roger, 1862a: 242; Smith, F. 1871a: 319; Forel, 1878: 379; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of ACROPYGA.

Rhizomyrma Forel, 1893g: 347 [as subgenus of Acropyga]. Type-species: Acropyga (Rhizomyrma) goeldii, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 172.

Taxonomic history

Rhizomyrma in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1893g: 347; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 249.

Rhizomyrma in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695.

Rhizomyrma as genus: Emery, 1906c: 182; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Bruch, 1914: 227; Wheeler, W.M. & Mann, 1914: 46; Forel, 1917: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Kusnezov, 1956: 33; Kusnezov, 1964: 68.

Rhizomyrma as subgenus of Acropyga: Forel, 1893g: 347; Forel, 1912m: 771; Emery, 1925b: 29; subsequent authors except below; Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 95.

Rhizomyrma as junior synonym of Acropyga: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18; LaPolla, 2004a: 16.

Atopodon Forel, 1912m: 771 [as subgenus of Acropyga]. Type-species: Acropyga (Atopodon) inezae, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79.

Taxonomic history

[Atopodon also described as new by Forel, 1913k: 100.]

Atopodon in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Atopodon in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695.

Atopodon as subgenus of Rhizomyrma: Forel, 1917: 249.

Atopodon as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695.

Atopodon as subgenus of Acropyga: Forel, 1912m: 771; Forel, 1913k: 100; Emery, 1925b: 30; subsequent authors except below; Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 95.

Atopodon as junior synonym of Acropyga: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18; LaPolla, 2004a: 16.

Malacomyrma Emery, 1922d: 109 [as subgenus of Acropyga]. Type-species: Acropyga silvestrii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Malacomyrma in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Malacomyrma as subgenus of Acropyga: Emery, 1922d: 109; Emery, 1925b: 30; subsequent authors except below; Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 95.

Malacomyrma as junior synonym of Acropyga: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18; LaPolla, 2004a: 16.

Genus Acropyga references

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Forel, 1878: 379 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 174 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 332 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 928 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 27 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 29, 30 (A. (Rhizomyrma, Atopodon & Malacomyrma) diagnoses, catalogues); Weber, 1944: 91 (Neotropical A. (Rhizomyrma) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 210 (Asia checklist); Kempf, 1972a: 16 (Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1423 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 107 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 5 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al., 1991: 14 (Japan species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1992a: 227 (China species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1047 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 57 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 86 (Australia synopsis); Terayama, Fellowes & Zhou, 2002: 22 (diagnosis, East Asian species key); LaPolla, 2004a: 16 (diagnosis, all species revision, New World species key: 23, Old World species key: 27); LaPolla & Fisher, 2005: 601 (Afrotropical species, key); LaPolla, Schultz, et al. 2006: 197 (phylogeny); Terayama, 2009: 204 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Euprenolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

8 species

Euprenolepis Emery, 1906b: 134 [as subgenus of Prenolepis]. Type-species: Prenolepis procera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Euprenolepis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143.

Euprenolepis in Camponotinae, Prenolepidini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Euprenolepis in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 645.

Euprenolepis in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Euprenolepis in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Euprenolepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Euprenolepis in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 223; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Euprenolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 102.

Euprenolepis as subgenus of Prenolepis: Emery, 1906b: 134; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697.

Euprenolepis as subgenus of Paratrechina: Emery, 1925b: 223; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 645; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 218.

Euprenolepis as genus: Brown, 1953h: 6; Bolton, 1994: 50; LaPolla, 2009: 6.

Junior synonym of EUPRENOLEPIS

Chapmanella Wheeler, W.M. 1930d: 41. Type-species: Chapmanella negrosensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Chapmanella in Formicinae, Lasiini: Wheeler, W.M. 1930d: 44.

Chapmanella in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 632; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214.

Chapmanella as junior synonym of Euprenolepis: Brown, 1953h: 6; all subsequent authors.

Genus Euprenolepis references

Emery, 1925b: 223 (diagnosis, catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214 (Asia checklist); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 189 (catalogue); LaPolla, 2009: 6 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 124 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota TRUE TRUE FALSE

81 species, 51 subspecies

Lepisiota Santschi, 1926a: 15 [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis rothneyi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lepisiota first available replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 (junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)), hence valid name of genus: Bolton, 1995b: 33.]

Lepisiota in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 23.

[Lepisiota incorrectly as junior synonym of Acanthomyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 181; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397. In both publications Acanthomyrmex is an error for Acantholepis.]

Junior synonym of LEPISIOTA

Baroniurbania Pagliano & Scaramozzino, 1990: 4. Unnecessary replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr (junior homonym).

Taxonomic history

Baroniurbania as junior synonym of Lepisiota: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 102.

Baroniurbania as subgenus of Lepisiota: Dietrich, 2004: 324.

Genus Lepisiota references

[Note. Entries prior to Bolton, 1995b: 44, refer to genus as Acantholepis.]

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 9 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 378 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 210 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1892a: 41 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 411 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 315 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 554 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 214, 934, 1036 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 23 (diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929c: 480 (Turkestan species key); Finzi, 1936: 188 (Egypt species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 209 (Asia checklist); Collingwood, 1985: 292 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 205 (Bulgaria species key); Xu, 1994c: 232 (China species key); Arakelian, 1994: 80 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 226 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 128 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 363 (Saudi Arabia species key); Zhou, 2001b: 167 (China, Guangxi species key).

Homonym replaced by LEPISIOTA

Acantholepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Hypoclinea frauenfeldi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)].

Acantholepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Acantholepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Acantholepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 554.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 23; Santschi, 1926a: 15; all subsequent authors except the following.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

[Achantilepis Santschi, 1935b: 274, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

[Pseudacantholepis Bernard, 1953b: 256 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 44.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 101 species, 31 subspecies

Fossil: 2 species

Nylanderia Emery, 1906b: 133 [as subgenus of Prenolepis]. Type-species: Formica vividula, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nylanderia in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143.

Nylanderia in Camponotinae, Prenolepidini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Nylanderia in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214.

Nylanderia in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676.

Nylanderia in Formicinae, Lasiini: Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Nylanderia as subgenus of Prenolepis: Emery, 1906b: 133; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697.

Nylanderia as subgenus of Paratrechina: Emery, 1925b: 217; Creighton, 1950a: 405; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1443.

Nylanderia as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936b: 210; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Nylanderia as junior synonym of Paratrechina: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Trager, 1984b: 51.

Nylanderia revived from synonymy: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 126.

Junior synonym of NYLANDERIA

Andragnathus Emery, 1922d: 111. Type-species: Andragnathus hubrechti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Andragnathus in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 224.

Andragnathus in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 622.

Andragnathus in Formicinae, Formicini: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197.

Andragnathus in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Andragnathus as junior synonym of Paratrechina: Agosti & Bolton, 1990a: 75; Bolton, 2003: 104.

Andragnathus as junior synonym of Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 126.

Genus Nylanderia references

For references prior to 2010, see under Paratrechina.

LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 126 (diagnosis, status).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina TRUE TRUE FALSE

30 species, 5 subspecies

Paraparatrechina Donisthorpe, 1947d: 192 [as subgenus of Paratrechina]. Type-species: Paratrechina (Paraparatrechina) pallida, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraparatrechina in Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1947d: 192.

Paraparatrechina as junior synonym of Paratrechina: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Trager, 1984b: 58.

Paraparatrechina revived from synonymy, status as genus: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Genus Paraparatrechina references

For references prior to 2010 see under Paratrechina.

LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128 (diagnosis, status); LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 3 (Afrotropical and Malagasy species revision, key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paratrechina TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 species

Paratrechina Motschoulsky, 1863: 13. Type-species: Paratrechina currens (junior synonym of Formica longicornis), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 170.

Taxonomic history

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 682.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 218; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Myrmelachistinini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 652; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 216; Stitz, 1939: 379; Bernard, 1953b: 257; Kempf, 1972a: 182; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1442; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Jaffe, 1993: 14; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 104.

Paratrechina as junior synonym of Prenolepis: Dalla Torre, 1893: 177; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 940.

Paratrechina as genus: Emery, 1925b: 216; all subsequent authors.

Genus Paratrechina references

References prior to 2010 also include Nylanderia and Paraparatrechina.

André, 1882b: 203 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1894c: 406 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 941, 1037 (Afrotropical, Malagasy P. (Nylanderia) catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 216 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 217 (P. (Nylanderia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 224 (Andragnathus diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1936: 191 (Egypt species key); Buren, 1944a: 295 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 404 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197, 214, 218 (Asia Andragnathus, Nylanderia, Paratrechina checklists); Kusnezov, 1956: 32 (Argentina species key); Bernard, 1967: 347 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 166, 182 (Neotropical Nylanderia, Paratrechina catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 26 (Cuba species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 556 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1442 (North America, catalogue); Trager, 1984b: 65 (Nearctic species revision, key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Collingwood, 1985: 298 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 129 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 52 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Brandão, 1991: 365 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 20 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 312 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 150 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 369 (Saudi Arabia species key); Terayama, 1999c: 50 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 104 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 177 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 354 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Terayama, 2009: 210 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 104 (south-western Australia species key); LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 57 species, 19 subspecies

Fossil: 10 species

Plagiolepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Formica pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Plagiolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 36 [Formicidae].

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 172.

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 100; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 578.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 19; Santschi, 1926a: 14; all subsequent authors except the one below; Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Junior synonyms of PLAGIOLEPIS

†Rhopalomyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 41. Type-species: †Rhopalomyrmex pygmaeus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 41 [Formicidae].

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 376 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 175.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Myrmelachistini: Forel, 1912i: 89.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 103.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 724; Bolton, 1994: 51.

†Rhopalomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Dlussky, 1997: 624; Bolton, 2003: 105.

Anacantholepis Santschi, 1914e: 36 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) decora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Anacantholepis as genus: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212.

Anacantholepis as subgenus of Plagiolepis: Santschi, 1914e: 36 Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 581; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 22; Bolton, 1994: 51.

Anacantholepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 2003: 105, 268.

Aporomyrmex Faber, 1969: 52. Type-species: Aporomyrmex ampeloni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Aporomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Faber, 1969: 52 (by implication).

Aporomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Paraplagiolepis Faber, 1969: 65 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis xene, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraplagiolepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Genus Plagiolepis references

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 73 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 376, 378 (†Rhopalomyrmex, Plagiolepis diagnoses); André, 1882b: 208 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 172, 175 (Plagiolepis, †Rhopalomyrmex, catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 414 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 320 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 578 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Arnold, 1922: 579 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 211, 696, 928, 1035  (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 19 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 22 (P. (Anacantholepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Stitz, 1939: 231 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212, 213 (Asia Anacantholepis, Plagiolepis checklists); Bernard, 1967: 272 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 205 (Neotropical catalogue); Kutter, 1977c: 185 (Switzerland species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1422 (North America, catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 297 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 130 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 55 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 280 (Balkans species key); Radchenko, 1989b: 153 (European former U.S.S.R. species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 161 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 16 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 201 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 78 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 334 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 130 (China species key); Radchenko, 1996a: 178 (Central & Southern Palaearctic species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 362 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 178 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 106 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 158 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 213 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Dlussky, 2010: 72 (Eocene European amber species key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 19 species, 6 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Prenolepis Mayr, 1861: 52. Type-species: Tapinoma nitens, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 325.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica imparis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1906b: 134, repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 171 and Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 940.]

Prenolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 52 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 32 [Formicidae].

Prenolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 377 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 177.

Prenolepis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 209.

Prenolepis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 125; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Prenolepis in Camponotinae, Prenolepidini: Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 117; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 605.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 219; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 685.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 224; Stitz, 1939: 379, Kempf, 1972a: 209; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1444; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Jaffe, 1993: 14; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

Genus Prenolepis references

Roger, 1863b: 10 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 451 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 71 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 947 (all species key); Forel, 1878: 377 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 203 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 177 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 326 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1910a: 127 (Palaearctic species key); Arnold, 1922: 605 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 216, 697, 940 (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 224 (diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1950a: 410 (North America species review); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 219 (Asia checklist); Kempf, 1972a: 209 (Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1442 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 363 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 137 (China species key); Xu, 1995c: 338 (Southern & Eastern Asia species key); Fontenla Rizo, 2000: 81 (Antilles Is species key); Zhou, 2001b: 170 (China, Guangxi species key); Wang, W. & Wu, 2007: 721 (China species key); LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 129 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Pseudolasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 45 species, 15 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Pseudolasius Emery, 1887a: 244. Type-species: Formica familiaris, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 337.

Taxonomic history

Pseudolasius in Camponotinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 180.

Pseudolasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 133; Forel, 1917: 249.

Pseudolasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 203; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Pseudolasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 722.

Pseudolasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 214; all subsequent authors except the post-1925 entries above and below; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Pseudolasius in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Pseudolasius in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 106.

Junior synonym of PSEUDOLASIUS

Nesolasius Wheeler, W.M. 1935b: 50 [as subgenus of Pseudolasius]. Type-species: Pseudolasius (Nesolasius) typhlops, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nesolasius as junior synonym of Pseudolasius: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 50; all subsequent authors.

Genus Pseudolasius references

Dalla Torre, 1893: 180 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 337 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911a: 214 (all species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 218, 943 (diagnosis, Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 214 (diagnosis, catalogue); Menozzi, 1924b: 226 (Afrotropical species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 203 (Asia checklist); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 144 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 66 (Australia checklist); Agosti, 1991: 296 (Pseudolasius genus group diagnosis); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 369 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 134 (China species key); Xu, 1997: 2 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 112 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 184 (China, Guangxi species key); LaPolla, 2004b: 97 (Afrotropical species key); LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 129 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 614 species, 86 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Polyrhachis Smith, F. 1857a: 58. Type-species: Formica bihamata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Polyrhachis Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172, nomen nudum.]

Polyrhachis in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 58.

Polyrhachis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae].

Polyrhachis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 257.

Polyrhachis in Camponotinae, Polyrhachidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Polyrhachis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 194; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 251; Arnold, 1924: 741.

Polyrhachis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Emery, 1925b: 175; all subsequent authors except the following.

Polyrhachis in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Polyrhachis as subgenus of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 170. [Myrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 106; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702, 993; Emery, 1925b: 198; all subsequent authors (see note under Myrma).]

[Polyrachis Arnold, 1924: 741, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenera of POLYRHACHIS include the nominal plus the following.

All the earlier subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Polyrhachis by Brown, 1973b: 178 - 184. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 19 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (MYRMA)

Myrma Billberg, 1820: 104. Type-species: Formica militaris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 859.

Taxonomic history

[Although Myrma antedates Polyrhachis, the former has been treated as a subgenus of the latter since Forel, 1917: 251 (see Hung, 1967b: 396 for history). Dorow, Kohout & Taylor, 1997: 236 proposed the precedence of Polyrhachis over Myrma and that precedence was established by the ICZN (Opinion 1919) 1999: 92.]

Polyrhachis as subgenus of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 170.

Myrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 106; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702, 993; Emery, 1925b: 198; all subsequent authors, see note above.

Junior synonyms of POLYRHACHIS (MYRMA)

Hoplomyrmus Gerstäcker, 1859: 262. Type-species: Hoplomyrmus schistaceus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Hoplomyrmus also described as new by Gerstäcker, 1862: 508.]

Hoplomyrmus as junior synonym of Polyrhachis: Roger, 1861b: 174; Roger, 1863b: 6; Mayr, 1863: 446; Dalla Torre, 1893: 257.

Hoplomyrmus as junior synonym of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 993; Emery, 1925b: 198; Bolton, 1973b: 288.

Pseudocyrtomyrma Emery, 1921e: 18 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis revoili, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocyrtomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Emery, 1921e: 18; Emery, 1925b: 206.

Pseudocyrtomyrma as junior synonym of Myrma: Bolton, 1973b: 288.

Anoplomyrma Chapman, 1963: 258 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Anoplomyrma) parabiotica, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Anoplomyrma as junior synonym of Myrma: Dorow, 1995: 30.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (HEMIOPTICA)

Hemioptica Roger, 1862a: 238. Type-species: Hemioptica scissa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Hemioptica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 769 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae].

Hemioptica in Camponotinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 271.

Hemioptica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; all subsequent authors except the following.

Hemioptica in Camponotinae, Polyrhachidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Hemioptica as junior synonym of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1878: 368.

Hemioptica as subgenus of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Hemioptica as genus: Roger, 1862a: 238; Mayr, 1862: 769; Mayr, 1865: 6; Dalla Torre, 1893: 271; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Emery, 1925b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 649; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 255.

Hemioptica as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Mayr, 1872: 138; Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Dorow & Kohout, 1995: 95; Bolton, 1995b: 31; Dorow, 1995: 29.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (HAGIOMYRMA)

Hagiomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Formica ammon, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hagiomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 184; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (HIRTOMYRMA)

Hirtomyrma Kohout, 2010: 199 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis hirta, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hirtomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Kohout, 2010: 199.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (CAMPOMYRMA)

Campomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1911g: 860 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis clypeata (junior synonym of Formica exercita), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Campomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 178; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (MYRMOTHRINAX)

Myrmothrinax Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis thrinax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmothrinax as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 178; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of POLYRHACHIS (MYRMOTHRINAX)

Evelyna Donisthorpe, 1937c: 273 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Evelyna) cheesmanae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Evelyna as junior synonym of Myrmothrinax: Hung, 1967b: 402.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (CYRTOMYRMA)

Cyrtomyrma Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Formica rastellata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cyrtomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Emery, 1925b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (MYRMHOPLA)

Myrmhopla Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Formica armata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmhopla as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Emery, 1925b: 190; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of POLYRHACHIS (MYRMHOPLA)

Cephalomyrma Karavaiev, 1935a: 115 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Cephalomyrma) stylifera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cephalomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmhopla: Hung, 1967b: 402.

Florencea Donisthorpe, 1937a: 624 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Florencea) kirkae (junior synonym of Polyrhachis nigriceps), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Florencea as junior synonym of Myrmhopla: Hung, 1967b: 402.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (CHARIOMYRMA)

Chariomyrma Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis guerini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Chariomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 185; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (HEDOMYRMA)

Hedomyrma Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis ornata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hedomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 189; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of POLYRHACHIS (HEDOMYRMA)

Dolichorhachis Mann, 1919: 386 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Dolichorhachis) malaensis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Dolichorhachis as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Mann, 1919: 386; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 188.

Dolichorhachis as junior synonym of Hedomyrma: Dorow, 1995: 26.

Morleyidris Donisthorpe, 1944c: 64 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Morleyidris) trina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Morleyidris as junior synonym of Hedomyrma: Hung, 1967b: 402.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (MYRMATOPA)

Myrmatopa Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis schang, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmatopa as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 180; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of POLYRHACHIS (MYRMATOPA)

Irenea Donisthorpe, 1938e: 502 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus (Irenea) omyrmex, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Irenea in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Donisthorpe, 1938e: 502; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 653; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186.

Irenea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Donisthorpe, 1938e: 502.

Irenea as genus: Donisthorpe, 1941h: 59; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186.

Irenea as junior synonym of Polyrhachis (Myrmatopa): Bolton, 1994: 50; Dorow, 1995: 42.

Subgenus POLYRHACHIS (AULACOMYRMA)

Aulacomyrma Emery, 1921e: 17 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis porcata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Aulacomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Emery, 1921e: 17; Emery, 1925b: 197; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of POLYRHACHIS (AULACOMYRMA)

Johnia Karavaiev, 1927e: 43 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Johnia) schizospina, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Johnia as junior synonym of Aulacomyrma: Hung, 1967b: 402.

Genus Polyrhachis references

Smith, F. 1858b: 58 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 6 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 422, 443 (Hemioptica, Polyrhachis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6 (Polyrhachis, Hemioptica diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 40, 41 (diagnosis, species groups (as "turmae")); Mayr, 1876: 68 (Australia species key); Forel, 1878: 368 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1879: 648 (species groups); André, 1887: 286 (Afrotropical species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 257, 271 (Polyrhachis, Hemioptica catalogues); Forel, 1893c: 17 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Emery, 1896d: 378 (catalogue); Emery, 1897d: 579, 582 (P. relucens & P. guerini groups, keys); Emery, 1898a: 227 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 383 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Santschi, 1910h: 284 (P. rastellata group, key); Viehmeyer, 1914b: 50, 54 (P. rastellata & P. hostilis groups, keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 256, 701, 992 (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical catalogue); Arnold, 1924: 741 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1925b: 175 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 178 (P. (Campomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 180 (P. (Myrmatopa) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 181 (P. (Polyrhachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 182 (P. (Myrmothrinax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 184 (P. (Hagiomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 185 (P. (Chariomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 188 (P. (Dolichorhachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 189 (P. (Hedomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 190 (P. (Myrmhopla) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 197 (P. (Aulacomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 198 (P. (Myrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 206 (P. (Pseudocyrtomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 207 (P. (Cyrtomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 209 (Hemioptica diagnosis, catalogue); Donisthorpe, 1938c: 246 (P. (Cyrtomyrma) review); Santschi, 1939c: 13 (P. (Pseudocyrtomyrma) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186, 255, 256 (Asia Irenea, Hemioptica, Polyrhachis checklists); Hung, 1962: 24 (Taiwan species key); Hung, 1967b: 395 (review of subgenera); Hung, 1970: 5 (P. (Polyrhachis) species revision, key); Bolton, 1973b: 289 (Afrotropical species revision, key); Bolton, 1975c: 1 (P. sexspinosa group, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 131 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 59 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Kohout, 1987: 169 (Philippines P. sexspinosa group, key); Kohout, 1989: 515 (Australia P. relucens group, key); Kohout, 1990: 500 (P. viehmeyeri group, key); Kohout & Taylor, 1990: 509 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 45 (Japan species key); Wang C. & Wu, 1991: 596 (China species key); Dorow & Kohout, 1995: 96 (P. (Hemioptica) species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 342 (catalogue); Dorow, 1995: 9 (subgenera revision, subgenera key, catalogue); Dorow, 1995: 10-11 (P. (Myrmhopla) species groups, key; P. arachne-, P. cryptoceroides- P. flavoflagellata-, P. furcata- and P. hector species groups, keys); Dorow, 1995: 12 (P. (Aulacomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 13 (P. (Campomoyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 16 (P. (Chariomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 21 (P. (Cyrtomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 24 (P. (Hagiomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 26 (P. (Hedomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 28 (P. (Hemioptica) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 30 (P. (Myrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 42 (P. (Myrmatopa) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 45 (P. (Myrmhopla) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 61 (P. (Myrmothrinax) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 63 (P. (Polyrhachis) synopsis); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 159 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 107 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 190 (China, Guangxi species key); Xu, 2002b: 523 (China P. (Cyrtomyrma) species key; Bolton, 2003: 122 (synopsis); Karmaly, 2004: 542 (India species key); Kohout, 2006a: 146 (P. cryptoceroides group, key); Kohout, 2006b: 87 (P. Cyrtomyrma) of Australia, Borneo, New Guinea, Solomon Is, keys); Kohout, 2007a: 189 (P. Aulacomyrma) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Kohout, 2007c: 8 (P. (Campomyrma) Borneo, key); Kohout, 2008a: 255 (Sulawesi species, keys); Kohout, 2008b: 298 (P. vestita group key); Kohout, 2008d: 12 (flavoflagellata group key); Kohout, 2009: 40, 44 (modifications to Kohout 2006b key); Terayama, 2009: 218 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Kohout, 2010: 169, 171, 200 (Australia subgenera key, Australia P. (Myrmhopla) species key, Australia P. (Hirtomyrma) species key).

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis TRUE TRUE FALSE

86 species, 20 subspecies

Cataglyphis Foerster, 1850b: 493. Type-species: Cataglyphis fairmairei (junior synonym of Formica bicolor), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cataglyphis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 44 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Cataglyphis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 250.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1994a: 93; Bolton, 1994: 50; all subsequent authors.

Cataglyphis as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Forel, 1886f: 201; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216; Bingham, 1903: 312; Ruzsky, 1905b: 426; Emery, 1906d: 47; Emery, 1908g: 213; Karavaiev, 1924: 301.

Cataglyphis as subgenus of Myrmecocystus: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Cataglyphis as genus: Foerster, 1850b: 493; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 78; Emery, 1925b: 261; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CATAGLYPHIS

Monocombus Mayr, 1855: 381. Type-species: Formica viatica, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monocombus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 381 [Formicidae].

Monocombus as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216.

Monocombus as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1929b: 29.

Monocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Mayr, 1861: 44; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 944; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Paraformica Forel, 1915b: 95 (footnote) [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica (Paraformica) emmae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Paraformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 260.

Paraformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1915b: 95; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699.

Paraformica as genus: Emery, 1925b: 260; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 680.

Paraformica as subgenus of Proformica: Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7.

Paraformica as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1925g: 353; Santschi, 1929b: 30.

Paraformica as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Machaeromyrma Forel, 1916: 441 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Formica bombycina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Machaeromyrma as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Forel, 1916: 441; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 266; Santschi, 1929b: 30; subsequent authors to the following.

Machaeromyrma as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Baroni Urbani, 1969d: 218; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Eomonocombus Arnol'di, 1968: 1815 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Myrmecocystus cinnamomeus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Eomonocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Genus Cataglyphis references

Mayr, 1861: 44 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 402 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 181 (Europe species key); Forel, 1878: 372 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 166 (Europe & Algeria species key); Nasonov, 1889: 60 (Russia species key); Bingham, 1903: 312 (diagnosis); Ruzsky, 1905b: 426 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1906d: 60 (Palaearctic species (as Myrmecocystus), key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 945 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 260 (Paraformica diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 261 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 266 (C. (Machaeromyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1929b: 56 (all species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 86 (Israel species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 108 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197, 203 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 280 (diagnosis); Tarbinsky, 1976: 197 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 554 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 284 (Balkans species key); Collingwood, 1985: 284 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti, 1990b: 1457 (review of genus, diagnosis, species groups key, catalogue); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 146 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 292 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 103 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 103 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 135 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 375 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 28 (Portugal species key); Radchenko, 1998: 502 (Asia species key); Radchenko, 2001: 885 (phylogeny); Chang & He, 2002b: 62 (northwest China species key); Bolton, 2003: 126 (synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Formicinae Formicini Proformica TRUE TRUE FALSE

25 species, 2 subspecies

Proformica Ruzsky, 1902d: 13 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica nasuta, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Proformica also described as new by Ruzsky, 1903bb: 303.]

Proformica in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Proformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; all subsequent authors except the following.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Proformica as subgenus of Formica: Ruzsky, 1902d: 13; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 687; Creighton, 1950a: 457.

Proformica as genus: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 26; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7; subsequent authors except the above.

Genus Proformica references

Emery, 1925b: 242 (Formica (Proformica) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 28 (Turkestan species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7 (central Asia species key); Bernard, 1967: 282 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Dlussky, 1969a: 231 (Russia and contiguous countries, key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 165 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 287 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 287 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 112 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 115 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 109 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 368 (catalogue); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 27 (Portugal species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 148 (China species key); Bolton, 2003: 130 (synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005b: 190 (Caucasian Isthmus species key).

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 89 species, 19 subspecies

Fossil: 7 species

Tetraponera Smith, F. 1852: 44. Type-species: Tetraponera atrata (junior synonym of Eciton nigrum), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 173.

Taxonomic history

Tetraponera in Formicidae, Poneridae: Smith, F. 1857a: 70.

Tetraponera in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1877b: 68.

Tetraponera in Myrmicinae, Pseudomyrmini: Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 24.

Tetraponera in Pseudomyrminae: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 654; subsequent authors to the following.

Tetraponera in Pseudomyrmecinae: Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 17; all subsequent authors.

Tetraponera as junior synonym of Pseudomyrma: Roger, 1863b: 24; Mayr, 1863: 451.

Tetraponera as junior synonym of Sima: Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Bingham, 1903: 107; Emery, 1917a: 95.

Tetraponera as subgenus of Sima: Emery, 1900d: 673; Emery, 1915b: 266; Arnold, 1916: 180; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 24.

Tetraponera as genus: Smith, F. 1852: 44; Smith, F. 1857a: 70; Smith, F. 1877b: 68; Donisthorpe, 1916b: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 654; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 17; Ward, 1990: 470; Bolton, 1994: 184.

Junior synonyms of TETRAPONERA

Sima Roger, 1863a: 178. Type-species: Sima compressa (junior synonym of Pseudomyrma allaborans), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Eciton rufonigrum, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1915b: 266, repeated in Emery, 1917a: 95 and Emery, 1921f: 22.]

Sima in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 328.

Sima in Myrmicidae, Myrmeciidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Sima in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 25 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1866b: 906 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53.

Sima in Myrmicidae, Pseudomyrminae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Sima in Myrmicinae, Pseudomyrmini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 768; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Arnold, 1916: 173; Emery, 1921f: 21.

Sima as genus: Roger, 1863a: 178; Mayr, 1863: 453; Mayr, 1868c: 100; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1900d: 672; Bingham, 1903: 107; Emery, 1914a: 40; Emery, 1915b: 266; Arnold, 1916: 173; Emery, 1917a: 95; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 21.

Sima as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Smith, F. 1877b: 68; Donisthorpe, 1916b: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 47; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 105; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726; Ward, 1990: 470.

Pachysima Emery, 1912b: 97 [as subgenus of Sima]. Type-species: Tetraponera aethiops, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pachysima in Myrmicinae, Pseudomyrmini: Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 22.

Pachysima in Pseudomyrminae: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 112, 654.

Pachysima as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1918c: 308 (footnote); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 112, 654.

Pachysima as subgenus of Sima: Emery, 1912b: 97; Arnold, 1916: 174; Emery, 1921f: 22.

Pachysima as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Ward, 1990: 470.

Viticicola Wheeler, W.M. 1919i: 130 (in text). Type-species: Sima tessmanni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Viticicola also as new in Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53.]

Viticicola in Pseudomyrminae: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 107, 654.

Viticicola as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Ward, 1990: 470.

[Viticola Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Parasima Donisthorpe, 1948d: 592 [as subgenus of Tetraponera]. [Unnecessary replacement name for Sima in the sense of Emery, 1921f: 23.]

Taxonomic history

Parasima as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Ward, 1990: 470.

Genus Tetraponera references

Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 25 (Sima diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 82 (Sima diagnosis); Mayr, 1868c: 101 (†Baltic Amber species key); Smith, F. 1877b: 68 (checklist); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1900d: 17 (Asia & Australia species key); Forel, 1903a: 708 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 107 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1916: 173 (Sima diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1921f: 21 (Sima diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 22 (S. (Pachysima) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 24 (S. (Tetraponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 112 (Pachysima species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 104, 107, 112 (Tetraponera, Viticicola, Pachysima diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 795, 801 (Afrotropical Tetraponera, Viticicola, Pachysima catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1014 (Malagasy catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 17 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 79 (Australia checklist); Wu, J. & Wang, 1990: 516 (China species key); Dlussky & Radchenko, 1990: 120 (Vietnam species key); Ward, 1990: 470 (diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 184 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 416 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 55 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 312 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 208 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 64 (China, Guangxi species key); Ward, 2001: 596 (Oriental & Australian, all species, revision, key); Xu & Chai, 2004: 64 (China species key); Ward, 2006: 120 (Afrotropical species groups key); Ward, 2006: 123 (T. ambigua group, key); Ward, 2009: 288 (T. grandidieri group, key); Dlussky, 2009: 1084 (Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 128 (Taiwan species key).

Cerapachyinae Acanthostichini Acanthostichus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 22 species

Fossil: 1 species

Acanthostichus Mayr, 1887: 549. Type-species: Typhlopone serratula, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthostichus in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 16.

Acanthostichus in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 116; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136 [subtribe Acanthostichini].

Acanthostichus in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765 [Cerapachyi].

Acanthostichus in Dorylinae, Acanthostichini: Emery, 1901a: 34.

Acanthostichus in Dorylidae, Acanthostichinae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Ashmead, 1906: 29.

Acanthostichus in Ponerinae, Acanthostichini: Emery, 1911d: 12; Forel, 1917: 239; Gallardo, 1918b: 7; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 619; Brown, 1975: 41; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Acanthostichus in Cerapachyinae, Acanthostichini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 184; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 640; Kempf, 1972a: 10; Bolton, 1990a: 67; Bolton, 1990c: 1357; Jaffe, 1993: 9; Bolton, 1994: 19; Bolton, 2003: 137.

Junior synonym of ACANTHOSTICHUS

Ctenopyga Ashmead, 1906: 29. Type-species: Ctenopyga townsendi (junior synonym of Acanthostichus texanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Ctenopyga Ashmead, 1905b: 382 nomen nudum]

Ctenopyga in Dorylidae, Acanthostichinae: Ashmead, 1906: 29.

Ctenopyga in Ponerinae, Acanthostichini: Brown, 1975: 42; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Ctenopyga in Cerapachyinae, Acanthostichini: Bolton, 1990a: 67.

Ctenopyga as subgenus of Acanthostichus: Emery, 1911d: 13; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 640; Creighton, 1950a: 58.

Ctenopyga as genus: Ashmead, 1906: 29; Brown, 1975: 42; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1333; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10; Bolton, 1990a: 67; Bolton, 1990c: 1357.

Ctenopyga as junior synonym of Acanthostichus: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Bolton, 1994: 19; Mackay, 1996: 132; Bolton, 2003: 138.

Genus Acanthostichus references: see above.

Cerapachyinae Cerapachyini Cerapachys TRUE TRUE FALSE

146 species

Cerapachys Smith, F. 1857a: 74. Type-species: Cerapachys antennatus, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 28.

Taxonomic history

Cerapachys in Myrmicinae: Smith, F. 1857a: 74 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 47 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 329 [Myrmicidae].

Cerapachys in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Cerapachys in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765; Emery, 1901a: 34.

Cerapachys in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162 (also misspelled Orapachys, same page); Forel, 1900d: 331; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 8; Arnold, 1915: 11; Forel, 1917: 239; Brown, 1975: 18; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Cerapachys in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 632; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17; Kempf, 1972a: 76; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Bolton, 1990a: 67; Bolton, 1990c: 1357; Jaffe, 1993: 9; Bolton, 1994: 19; Bolton, 2003: 34.

Junior synonyms of CERAPACHYS

Syscia Roger, 1861a: 19. Type-species: Syscia typhla, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Syscia in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Syscia in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Syscia in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1900d: 329; Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Syscia as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 31.

Syscia as subgenus of Cerapachys: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 730.

Syscia as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Kempf, 1972a: 76; Brown, 1975: 18; all subsequent authors.

Ooceraea Roger, 1862a: 248. Type-species: Ooceraea fragosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ooceraea in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 24 [Myrmicidae].

Ooceraea in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Ooceraea in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324.

Ooceraea in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Ooceraea in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162.

Ooceraea in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765; Emery, 1901a: 34.

Ooceraea in Ecitoninae, Ecitonini: Ashmead, 1905b: 381; Ashmead, 1906: 25.

Ooceraea as genus: Roger, 1862a: 248; Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 31.

Ooceraea as subgenus of Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 678.

Ooceraea as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Lioponera Mayr, 1879: 666. Type-species: Lioponera longitarsus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lioponera in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Lioponera in Pachycondylinae, Lioponerini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Lioponera in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1900d: 329; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 11; Forel, 1917: 239.

Lioponera in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Lioponera in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 657.

Lioponera as subgenus of Cerapachys: Forel, 1892l: 244.

Lioponera as genus: Mayr, 1879: 666; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 26; Emery, 1911d: 11; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 657.

Lioponera as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Parasyscia Emery, in André, 1882c: 235. Type-species: Parasyscia piochardi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Parasyscia in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Parasyscia in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Parasyscia in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162 [Cerapachysii]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Parasyscia as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Parasyscia as subgenus of Cerapachys: Forel, 1892l: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 9; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681; Creighton, 1950a: 57.

Parasyscia as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Kempf, 1972a: 76; Brown, 1975: 18; all subsequent authors.

Phyracaces Emery, 1902c: 23. Type-species: Cerapachys mayri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Phyracaces in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Arnold, 1915: 17; Forel, 1917: 239.

Phyracaces in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 683.

Phyracaces as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Cysias Emery, 1902c: 24 [as subgenus of Cerapachys]. Type-species: Ooceraea papuana, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cysias in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Cysias as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Cysias as subgenus of Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Cysias as junior synonym of Syscia: Emery, 1911d: 10; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Ceratopachys Schulz, W.A. 1906: 155, unjustified emendation of Cerapachys.

Taxonomic history

Ceratopachys as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 755.

Chrysapace Crawley, 1924: 380. Type-species: Chrysapace jacobsoni (junior secondary homonym in Cerapachys, replaced by Cerapachys crawleyi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Chrysapace in Ponerinae: Crawley, 1924: 380.

Chrysapace in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633.

Chrysapace as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Neophyracaces Clark, 1941: 76. Type-species: Phyracaces clarus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neophyracaces in Cerapachyinae: Clark, 1941: 76.

Neophyracaces as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Yunodorylus Xu, 2000b: 297. Type-species: Yunodorylus sexspinus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Yunodorylus in Dorylinae: Xu, 2000b: 297.

Yunodorylus in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Bolton, 2003: 141, 268.

Yunodorylus as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Bolton, 2003: 141, 268; Borowiec, 2009: 57.

Genus Cerapachys references

Roger, 1863b: 21, 25 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 403, 439, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 15, 24 (Syscia, Ooceraea diagnoses); André, 1882c: 236 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 17 (Lioponera, Cerapachys, Parasyscia, Ooceraea, Syscia catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 331 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 27, 28 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Lioponera, Cerapachys species keys); Emery, 1911d: 8 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 9 (C. (Parasyscia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 10 (C. (Ooceraea) & C. (Syscia) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1911d: 10 (Phyracaces diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 11 (Lioponera diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 11 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1918a: 239 (Australia Phyracaces species key); Mann, 1921: 408 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 52, 53, 639 (Cerapachys & Phyracaces diagnoses, subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1924d: 224 (Chrysapace, comments); Arnold, 1926: 193 (South Africa species, revised key); Donisthorpe, 1939a: 253 (Lioponera diagnosis); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17, 21, 22 (Asia Cerapachys, Lioponera, Phyracaces checklists); Wilson, 1959b: 44, 52, 55, 56 (Melanesia, Fiji Is, New Guinea & New Caledonia species keys); Kempf, 1972a: 76 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1975: 18, 26 (diagnosis, keys); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1333 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 16 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Terayama, Kubota, Sakai & Kawazoe, 1988: 35 (Taiwan species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1989: 30 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 142 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 47 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 312 (Saudi Arabia species key); Terayama, 1996: 18 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 60 (Australia synopsis); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 36 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Borowiec, 2009: 46 (C. sexspinus group key); Terayama, 2009: 122 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 126 (south-western Australia species key).

Ectatomminae Ectatommini Gnamptogenys TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 137 species

Fossil: 6 species

Gnamptogenys Roger, 1863a: 174. Type-species: Ponera tornata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1911d: 44.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Ectatomma concinna, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; see Emery, 1912d: 271 and Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79.]

Gnamptogenys in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae].

Gnamptogenys in Pachycondylinae, Ectatommini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Gnamptogenys in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 44; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 643; all subsequent authors to the following.

Gnamptogenys in Ectatomminae, Ectatommini: Bolton, 2003: 46.

Gnamptogenys as subgenus of Ectatomma: Mayr, 1887: 540; Dalla Torre, 1893: 23; Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1895b: 113; Forel, 1899c: 7; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 44; Gallardo, 1918b: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 644; Borgmeier, 1923: 60; Kusnezov, 1956: 14.

Gnamptogenys as genus: Roger, 1863a: 174; Forel, 1917: 236; Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of GNAMPTOGENYS

Stictoponera Mayr, 1887: 539 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Ponera coxalis, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 82.

Taxonomic history

Stictoponera in Pachycondylinae, Ectatommini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Stictoponera in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 47; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 642; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728.

Stictoponera as subgenus of Ectatomma: Mayr, 1887: 539; Dalla Torre, 1893: 23; Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1900d: 316; Bingham, 1903: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135.

Stictoponera as genus: Emery, 1911d: 47; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 642; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728.

Stictoponera as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Holcoponera Mayr, 1887: 540 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Gnamptogenys striatula, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1911d: 40.

Taxonomic history

Holcoponera in Pachycondylinae, Ectatommini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Holcoponera in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 40; Forel, 1917: 236; Gallardo, 1918b: 21; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 643; all subsequent authors.

Holcoponera as subgenus of Ectatomma: Mayr, 1887: 540; Dalla Torre, 1893: 23; Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135.

Holcoponera as genus: Emery, 1902a: 181; Emery, 1911d: 40; Forel, 1917: 236; Gallardo, 1918b: 21; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 643; Borgmeier, 1923: 55; Santschi, 1929h: 437; Kusnezov, 1956: 14.

Holcoponera as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Alfaria Emery, 1896e: 177 (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Alfaria simulans, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Alfaria also described as new by Emery, 1896g: 41.]

Alfaria in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Forel, 1899c: 3.

Alfaria in Pachycondylinae, Ectatommini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Alfaria in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 46; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 642; all subsequent authors.

Alfaria as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Poneracantha Emery, 1897d: 547 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Ectatomma (Holcoponera) bispinosum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Poneracantha as subgenus of Ectatomma: Emery, 1911d: 43; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 643.

Poneracantha as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Rhopalopone Emery, 1897d: 549. Type-species: Rhopalopone epinotalis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhopalopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135.

Rhopalopone in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Emery, 1911d: 34 [subtribe Typhlomyrmecini]; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 642; all subsequent authors.

Rhopalopone as genus: Emery, 1911d: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 642; Borgmeier, 1923: 54.

Rhopalopone as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Emeryella Forel, 1901e: 334. Type-species: Emeryella schmitti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Emeryella in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 283.

Emeryella in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 46; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 643; Wheeler, W.M. 1930f: 13; all subsequent authors.

Emeryella as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 211; all subsequent authors.

Mictoponera Forel, 1901e: 372 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Ectatomma (Mictoponera) diehlii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mictoponera as subgenus of Ectatomma: Forel, 1901e: 372; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135.

Mictoponera as junior synonym of Rhopalopone: Emery, 1911d: 34.

Mictoponera as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Parectatomma Emery, 1911d: 44 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Ectatomma triangulare, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Parectatomma as subgenus of Ectatomma: Emery, 1911d: 44; Creighton, 1950a: 35; Kusnezov, 1956: 14.

Parectatomma as subgenus of Gnamptogenys: Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 643.

Parectatomma as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Spaniopone Wheeler, W.M. & Mann, 1914: 11. Type-species: Spaniopone haytiana, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Spaniopone in Ponerinae, Proceratiini: Wheeler, W.M. & Mann, 1914: 13; Wheeler, W.M. 1916i: 36; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 727.

Spaniopone in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Emery, 1919c: 107.

Spaniopone as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Wheeleripone Mann, 1919: 282. Type-species: Wheeleripone albiclava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Wheeleripone in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 642; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736.

Wheeleripone as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Opisthoscyphus Mann, 1922: 4. Type-species: Opisthoscyphus scabrosus (junior synonym of Alfaria minuta), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Opisthoscyphus in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Wheeler, W.M. 1930f: 13; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 678.

Opisthoscyphus as junior synonym of Alfaria: Brown, in Borgmeier, 1957: 115.

Opisthoscyphus as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Commateta Santschi, 1929h: 476 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Ectatomma (Parectatomma) bruchi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Commateta as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Tammoteca Santschi, 1929h: 476 [as subgenus of Ectatomma]. Type-species: Ectatomma concinnum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tammoteca as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Barbourella Wheeler, W.M. 1930f: 10 [as subgenus of Emeryella]. Type-species: Emeryella (Barbourella) banksi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Barbourella as junior synonym of Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 212; all subsequent authors.

Genus Gnamptogenys references

Roger, 1863b: 19 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 422 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 15 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 963 (all species key); Mayr, 1887: 540 (diagnosis); Emery, 1889b: 494 (Ectatomma (Stictoponera) species key); Emery, 1896g: 43, 44 (G. (Holcoponera), G. (Gnamptogenys) species keys; Forel, 1900d: 316 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 82 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1911d: 34 (Rhopalopone diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 40 (Holcoponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 43 (Ectatomma (Poneracantha) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 44 (Ectatomma (Parectatomma) & E. (Gnamptogenys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1911d: 46 (Emeryella diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 46 (Alfaria diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 47 (Stictoponera diagnosis, catalogue); Gallardo, 1918b: 22, 42 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1919: 286 (Wheeleripone species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1924b: 240 (Rhopalopone species key); Santschi, 1929h: 471 (Holcoponera species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 26, 29 (Asia Rhopalopone, Stictoponera checklists); Brown, 1954h: 1 (G. coxalis group species); Brown, 1956: 489 (Holcoponera species notes); Brown, 1958g: 211 (revision of genus, all species keys); Brown, 1958g: 230 (New World species revision, key); Brown, 1958g: 237 (Old World species revision, key); Kempf, 1972a: 111 (Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1337 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 30 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 28 (Australia checklist); Brandão & Lattke, 1990: 489 (Alfaria group, status); Lattke, 1990b: 22 (Venezuela species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 344 (Neotropical catalogue); Lattke, 1992a: 123 (G. minuta group, key); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 208 (catalogue); Lattke, 1995: 149 (New World species revision, key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 36 (China species key); Xu & Zhang, 1996: 56 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 185 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 31 (China, Guangxi species key); Lattke, 2004: 51 (Old World species revision, key); Lattke, Fernández & Palacio, 2007: 257 (New World species key); Lattke, Fernández, et al. 2008: 68 (Colombia species key).

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 344 species

Fossil: 4 species

Pyramica Roger, 1862a: 251. Type-species: Pyramica gundlachi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pyramica in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Emery, 1924d: 320; all subsequent authors.

Pyramica as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Roger, 1863b: 40; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Bingham, 1903: 147; Emery, 1924d: 320; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Brown & Wilson, 1959b: 281; Brown, 1960b: 37; Kempf, 1972a: 242; Bolton, 1983: 358; Bolton, 1994: 105; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Pyramica as subgenus of Strumigenys: Brown, 1948e: 110.

Pyramica as genus: Mayr, 1863: 453; Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90; Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 26.

Junior synonyms of PYRAMICA

Epitritus Emery, 1869a: 136. Type-species: Epitritus argiolus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Epitritus in Myrmicidae, Cryptoceridae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Epitritus in Myrmicinae: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 465 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 148.

Epitritus in Cryptoceridae, Dacetonini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Epitritus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1892d: 344; Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Arnold, 1917: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 666; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643; Brown, 1948e: 122; Brown, 1949b: 44; all subsequent authors.

Epitritus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Epitritus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90.

Trichoscapa Emery, 1869b: 24 [as subgenus of Strumigenys]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) membranifera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Trichoscapa in Myrmicinae: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145.

Trichoscapa in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Brown, 1948e: 112; all subsequent authors.

Trichoscapa as subgenus of Strumigenys: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Forel, 1917: 246; Creighton, 1950a: 304.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 13; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Cephaloxys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734.

Trichoscapa as genus: Brown, 1948e: 112; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1983: 319.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90.

Pentastruma Forel, 1912a: 50. Type-species: Pentastruma sauteri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pentastruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 666; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 682; Brown, 1948e: 102.

Pentastruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Pentastruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Glamyromyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1915e: 487. Type-species: Glamyromyrmex beebei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Glamyromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915e: 491; Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 667; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 647; Brown, 1948e: 116; all subsequent authors.

Glamyromyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Glamyromyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Codiomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1916d: 326. Type-species: Codiomyrmex thaxteri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Codiomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 667; Emery, 1924d: 325; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633; Brown, 1948e: 114; all subsequent authors.

Codiomyrmex as subgenus of Strumigenys: Emery, 1924d: 325; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633.

Codiomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1916d: 326; Brown, 1948e: 114.

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Tingimyrmex Mann, 1926: 104 [as subgenus of Strumigenys]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Tingimyrmex) mirabilis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tingimyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Brown, 1948e: 111; all subsequent authors.

Tingimyrmex as subgenus of Strumigenys: Mann, 1926: 104; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732.

Tingimyrmex as genus: Brown, 1948e: 111; Kempf, 1972a: 250.

Tingimyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Tingimyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Codioxenus Santschi, 1931c: 278 [as subgenus of Epitritus]. Type-species: Epitritus (Codioxenus) simulans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Codioxenus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633; Brown, 1948e: 123; all subsequent authors.

Codioxenus as genus: Brown, 1948e: 123.

Codioxenus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Codioxenus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Smithistruma Brown, 1948e: 104.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Cephaloxys Smith, F. 1865: 76; junior homonym of Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847: 294 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Strumigenys pulchella, unjustified subsequent designation by Brown, 1948e: 104, repeated in Kempf, 1972a: 230, Bolton, 1983: 274 and Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Smithistruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 104.

Smithistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Smithistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Homonym replaced by Smithistruma

Cephaloxys Smith, F. 1865: 76. Type-species: Cephaloxys capitata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Cephaloxys Smith, F. junior homonym of Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847: 294 (Hemiptera).]

Cephaloxys in Cryptoceridae: Smith, F. 1871a: 335.

Cephaloxys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668.

Cephaloxys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Dalla Torre, 1893: 15.

Cephaloxys as subgenus of Strumigenys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Bernard, 1953b: 254 (anachronism).

Weberistruma Brown, 1948e: 106 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) leptothrix, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Weberistruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 106.

Weberistruma as genus: Brown, 1949d: 7; Brown, 1953g: 24.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Smithistruma: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Wessonistruma Brown, 1948e: 106 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys pergandei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Wessonistruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 106.

Wessonistruma junior synonym of Smithistruma: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Wessonistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Wessonistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Serrastruma Brown, 1948e: 107 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys simoni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serrastruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 107, and all subsequent authors.

Serrastruma as genus: Brown, 1949d: 6; Brown, 1952e: 70; Bolton, 1983: 335; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Serrastruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Serrastruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Neostruma Brown, 1948e: 111. Type-species: Strumigenys crassicornis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neostruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 111; all subsequent authors.

Neostruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Neostruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Dorisidris Brown, 1948e: 116. Type-species: Strumigenys (Codiomyrmex) nitens, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dorisidris in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 116; all subsequent authors.

Dorisidris as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Dorisidris as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Miccostruma Brown, 1948e: 123. Type-species: Epitritus mandibularis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Miccostruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 123.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Smithistruma: Bolton, 1983: 274.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Kyidris Brown, 1949d: 3. Type-species: Kyidris mutica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Kyidris in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1949d: 3.

Kyidris as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Kyidris as junior synonymof Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Chelystruma Brown, 1950a: 33 [as subgenus of Glamyromyrmex]. Type-species: Glamyromyrmex (Chelystruma) lilloana, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Chelystruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1950a: 33; all subsequent authors.

Chelystruma as subgenus of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1953g: 16.

Chelystruma as genus: Kempf, 1959d: 338; Kempf, 1972a: 77.

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Polyhomoa Azuma, 1950: 36. Type-species: Polyhomoa itoi (junior synonym of Kyidris mutica), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Kyidris: Creighton, 1950b: 93; Brown & Yasumatsu, 1951: 93.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Borgmeierita Brown, 1953g: 23. Type-species: Codiomyrmex excisus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Borgmeierita in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1953g: 23.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Platystruma Brown, 1953g: 112 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) depressiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Platystruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1953g: 112; all subsequent authors.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Smithistruma: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Gymnomyrmex Borgmeier, 1954b: 279. Type-species: Gymnomyrmex splendens, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Gymnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Borgmeier, 1954b: 279; all subsequent authors.

Gymnomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Gymnomyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Dysedrognathus Taylor, 1968d: 132. Type-species: Dysedrognathus extemenus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dysedrognathus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Taylor, 1968d: 132.

Dysedrognathus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 13; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Dysedrognathus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Asketogenys Brown, 1972: 23. Type-species: Asketogenys acubecca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Asketogenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1972: 23.

Asketogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Asketogenys as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Cladarogenys Brown, 1976b: 33. Type-species: Cladarogenys lasia, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cladarogenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1976b: 33.

Cladarogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Cladarogenys as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Genus Pyramica references

Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); André, 1883b: 398, 402 (Europe & Algeria Strumigenys (Trichoscapa), Epitritus species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 145, 148 (Strumigenys, Epitritus catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 325 (North America species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 146 (New World species key); Santschi, 1913b: 257 (Afrotropical species key); Emery, 1916b: 205 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 373 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 918, 920 (Afrotropical Strumigenys (Cephaloxys), Epitritus catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 323, 325, 326 (Strumigenys (Cephaloxys), Strumigenys (Codiomyrmex), Glamyromyrmex, Pentastruma, Epitritus diagnoses, catalogues); Smith, M.R. 1931c: 691 (North America Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) species key); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Brown, 1948e: 112 - 124 (minor genera reviews); Brown, 1949b: 43 (Epitritus diagnosis, review); Brown, 1949d: 8 (Weberistruma species, review); Brown, 1949d: 21 (Japan, China & Taiwan species key); Creighton, 1950a: 301 (North America Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 104, 105, 106 (Asia Epitritus, Kyidris, Pentastruma, Smithistruma, Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) checklists); Brown, 1950a: 27 (Glamyromyrmex review); Brown, 1952e: 86 (Serrastruma diagnosis, species revision, key); Brown, 1953g: 20, 24 (Codiomyrmex, Weberistruma reviews); Brown, 1953g: 31, 46, 92, 114, 125, 130 (Smithistruma diagnosis, Nearctic, Neotropical, Malesian, Afrotropical, Palaearctic species revisions, keys); Wilson & Brown, 1956b: 439 (Kyidris species review); Brown, 1959b: 1 (Neostruma species review); Kempf, 1959d: 339 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Brown, 1960b: 37 (Strumigenys gundlachi group revision, key); Kempf, 1960f: 447 (Neotropical Glamyromyrmex species key); Kempf, 1960f: 451 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Brown, 1962b: 79 (Epitritus species key); Brown, 1964a: 183 (supplement to 1953e Smithistruma revision); Bernard, 1967: 243, 245 (Smithistruma, Epitritus diagnoses); Kempf, 1972a: 37, 77, 98, 110, 116, 163, 230, 250, 255 (Neotropical Borgmeierita, Chelystruma, Codiomyrmex, Codioxenus, Dorisidris, Glamyromyrmex, Gymnomyrmex, Neostruma, Smithistruma, Tingimyrmex, Trichoscapa catalogues); Bolton, 1972: 208 (Epitritus species key); Alayo, 1974: 19 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1405, 1408 (North America Smithistruma, Trichoscapa catalogues); Taylor, 1987a: 28 (Australia checklist); Brown & Boisvert, 1979: 201 (Pentastruma species review); Bolton, 1983: 274, 319, 320, 335, 353, 354 (Afrotropical Smithistruma, Trichoscapa, Glamyromyrmex, Serrastruma, Cladarogenys, Epitritus species revisions, keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 64 (Australia Glamyromyrmex catalogue); Perrault, 1986a: 3 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Ward, 1988: 122 (Western Nearctic Smithistruma species key); Terayama & Kubota, 1989: 787 (Taiwan Smithistruma species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 15 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 344, 346, 360, 378 (Neotropical catalogue); Arakelian & Dlussky, 1991: 150 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 68 (Japan Smithistruma species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 76 (Japan Epitritus species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 - 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 75, 145, 146, 177, 183, 188, 207, 211, 219, 292, 316, 382, 383, 420, 421 (catalogue); Terayama, Lin & Wu, 1996: 328 (Taiwan Smithistruma species key); Ogata & Onoyama, 1998: 277 (Japan Smithistruma species key); Shattuck, 1999: 136, 170 (Australia Glamyromyrmex, Trichoscapa synopses); Bolton, 1999: 1657, 1667 (morphology, diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Xu, 2000e: 297 (China Epitritus species key); Bolton, 2000: 95, 137, 272, 285, 342, 372, 472 (Nearctic, Neotropical, Afrotropical, West Palaearctic, Malagasy, Malesian-Oriental-East Palaearctic, Austral species revisions, keys); Xu & Zhou, 2004: 441 (China species, key); Longino, 2006b: 139 (Costa Rica species, additions to key); Terayama, 2009: 138 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Dacetini Strumigenys TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 487 species

Fossil:

Strumigenys Smith, F. 1860c: 72. Type-species: Strumigenys mandibularis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Strumigenys in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 334; Cresson, 1887: 262.

Strumigenys in Myrmicidae, Cryptoceridae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Strumigenys in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 26 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145.

Strumigenys in Cryptoceridae, Dacetini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Strumigenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1892d: 344; Forel, 1893a: 164; Forel, 1895b: 133; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1899c: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Arnold, 1917: 372; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 319; Brown, 1948e: 108; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of STRUMIGENYS

Labidogenys Roger, 1862a: 249. Type-species: Labidogenys lyroessa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Labidogenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 654; Brown, 1948e: 102.

Labidogenys as genus: Roger, 1862a: 249; Brown, 1948e: 102.

Labidogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Roger, 1863b: 40; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Bingham, 1903: 147; Emery, 1924d: 320; Brown & Wilson, 1959b: 281; Brown, 1960b: 38; Bolton, 1983: 358; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Proscopomyrmex Patrizi, 1946: 294. Type-species: Proscopomyrmex londianensis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Proscopomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Patrizi, 1946: 294 [Dacetonini].

Proscopomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Brown, 1949d: 15; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Eneria Donisthorpe, 1948d: 598. Type-species: Eneria excisa (junior synonym of Strumigenys loriae), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Eneria as genus: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 104 (anachronism).

Eneria as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Brown, 1949d: 15; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Quadristruma Brown, 1949b: 47. Type-species: Epitritus emmae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Quadristruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1949b: 47; all subsequent authors.

Quadristruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Genus Strumigenys references

Roger, 1863b: 40 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 424, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 26 (diagnosis); Forel, 1886a: 216 (all species key); Mayr, 1887: 568 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 145 (catalogue); Emery, 1895c: 325 (North America species key); Emery, 1897c: 574 (New Guinea species key); Forel, 1903a: 707 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 147 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 146 (New World species key); Santschi, 1913b: 257 (Afrotropical species key); Arnold, 1917: 373 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Mann, 1921: 467 (Fiji Is species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 917, 1034 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 319 (diagnosis, catalogue); Brown, 1948e: 108 (diagnosis, review of genus); Brown, 1949d: 21 (Japan, China & Taiwan species key); Creighton, 1950a: 301 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 104, 107 (Asia Eneria, Strumigenys (Strumigenys) checklists); Brown, 1954k: 10 (Afrotropical species revision, key); Brown, 1958h: 38 (New Zealand species); Brown, 1962c: 238 (Neotropical species synopsis, key); Kempf, 1972a: 226, 243 (Neotropical Quadristruma, Strumigenys catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 19 (Cuba species key); Kempf, 1976b: 43 (additions to Brown, 1962c key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1403, 1409 (North America Strumigenys, Quadristruma catalogues); Bolton, 1983: 358, 400 (Afrotropical Strumigenys, Quadristruma species revisions, keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 85, 87 (Australia Quadristruma, Strumigenys catalogues); Taylor, 1987a: 66, 76 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Terayama & Kubota, 1989: 780 (Taiwan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Arakelian & Dlussky, 1991: 150 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 63 (Japan species key); Dlussky, 1993: 53 (Fiji Is, Tonga and Samoa species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 377, 395 (catalogue); Gronenberg, 1996: 2021 (mandible morphology); Lin & Wu, 1996: 139 (Taiwan species key); Lattke & Goitía, 1997: 370 (Venezuela species key); Shattuck, 1999: 160, 167 (Australia synopsis); Bolton, 1999: 1657, 1673 (morphology, diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Bolton, 2000: 496, 583, 716, 942 (Neotropical-Nearctic, Afrotropical, Malesian-Oriental-East Palaearctic, Austral species revisions, keys); Fisher, 2000: 614 (Malagasy species revision, key); Zhou, 2001b: 78 (China, Guangxi species key); Lin & Wu, 2001: 166 (Taiwan species key); Zhou & Xu, 2003: 737 (China species key); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2007: 676 (Japan species key); Terayama, 2009: 142 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 176 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Stenammini Vollenhovia TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 58 species, 18 subspecies

Fossil: 2 species

Vollenhovia Mayr, 1865: 21. Type-species: Vollenhovia punctatostriata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Vollenhovia in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae] Dalla Torre, 1893: 61.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 51.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini] Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 163; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; all subsequent authors to the following.

Vollenhovia incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 81.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae, Metaponini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Vollenhovia in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Bolton, 2003: 59.

Junior synonyms of VOLLENHOVIA

Vollenhovenia Dalla Torre, 1893: 61, unjustified subsequent emendation of Vollenhovia.

Taxonomic history

Vollenhovenia as junior synonym of Vollenhovia: Forel, 1893a: 166; Emery, 1922e: 163.

†Propodomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 163 (by indication). Type-species: †Propodomyrma samlandica (junior synonym of †Macromischa beyrichi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[†Propodomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, nomen nudum.]

†Propodomyrma as junior synonym of Vollenhovia: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 51; Emery, 1922e: 163.

Heteromyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Vollenhovia rufiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Heteromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 650.

Heteromyrmex as junior synonym of Vollenhovia: Ettershank, 1966: 146.

Aratromyrmex Stitz, 1938: 105. Type-species: Aratromyrmex luctuosus, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 625.

Taxonomic history

Aratromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 625.

Aratromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135.

Aratromyrmex as junior synonym of Vollenhovia: Baroni Urbani, 1980a: 96.

Dyomorium Donisthorpe, 1947d: 191. Type-species: Dyomorium ireneum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dyomorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1947d: 191.

Dyomorium as junior synonym of Vollenhovia: Ettershank, 1966: 146.

Dorothea Donisthorpe, 1948c: 65. Type-species: Dorothea novobritainae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Dorothea as junior synonym of Vollenhovia: Ettershank, 1966: 146.

Genus Vollenhovia references

Mayr, 1867a: 94 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 61 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 213 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 163 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1026 (Malagasy catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135, 169, 174 (Asia Aratromyrmex, Vollenhovia, Dyomorium checklists); Ettershank, 1966: 146 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 92 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 80 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Taylor, 1991db: 612 (Australia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 48 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 422 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 106 (China species key); Terayama & Kinomura, 1997: 1 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 171 (Australia synopsis); Terayama, 2009: 147 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 160 species, 13 subspecies

Fossil: 6 species

Carebara Westwood, 1840b: 86. Type-species: Carebara lignata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Carebara in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 178.

Carebara in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 23 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 334 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 74.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae].

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Myrmicariini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kusnezov, 1964: 61; Kempf, 1972a: 74; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 2003: 61.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 248; Forel, 1917: 244; Emery, 1924d: 219; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Junior synonyms of CAREBARA

Oligomyrmex Mayr, 1867a: 110. Type-species: Oligomyrmex concinnus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 74.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kempf, 1972a: 172; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1389; Jaffe, 1993: 10.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 215; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Bolton, 2003: 61.

Oligomyrmex as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Aeromyrma Forel, 1891b: 198. Type-species: Aeromyrma nosindambo, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Aeromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1891a: cccvii; no species-rank taxa named.]

Aeromyrma in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 78.

Aeromyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Aeromyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 256; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 215; all subsequent authors.

Aeromyrma as genus: Forel, 1891b: 198; Arnold, 1916: 256; Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663, 882.

Aeromyrma as subgenus of Oligomyrmex: Emery, 1915c: 59 (footnote); Emery, 1924d: 215; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620.

Aeromyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors to the following.

Aeromyrma as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Aneleus Emery, 1900c: 327 [as subgenus of Pheidologeton]. Type-species: Solenopsis similis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 158.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Pheidologeton pygmaeus, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 77; repeated in Emery, 1924d: 214.]

Aneleus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Aneleus in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 254; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 213; all subsequent authors.

Aneleus as genus: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 254; Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 213.

Aneleus as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors to the following.

Aneleus as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Erebomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1903a: 138. Type-species: Erebomyrma longii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Erebomyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1903a: 145; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 46; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Erebomyrma in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Erebomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Emery, 1924d: 218; all subsequent authors.

Erebomyrma as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 218; Creighton, 1950a: 245; Kusnezov, 1964: 62; Wilson, 1986b: 61; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13.

Erebomyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; Kempf, 1972a: 172; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1389; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 298.

Erebomyrma as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Paedalgus Forel, 1911i: 217. Type-species: Paedalgus escherichi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1911i: 218; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Emery, 1924d: 221; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Bolton, 2003: 61.

Paedalgus as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Lecanomyrma Forel, 1913k: 56 [as subgenus of Pheidologeton]. Type-species: Pheidologeton (Lecanomyrma) butteli, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lecanomyrma as subgenus of Pheidologeton: Forel, 1913k: 56; Forel, 1917: 243.

Lecanomyrma as subgenus of Aneleus: Emery, 1924d: 215.

Lecanomyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors to the following.

Lecanomyrma as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Spelaeomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1922c: 9. Type-species: Spelaeomyrmex urichi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Spelaeomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologitonini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922c: 11; Donisthorpe, 1944b: 59.

Spelaeomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 727; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Spelaeomyrmex as junior synonym of Erebomyrma: Wilson, 1962a: 63.

Spelaeomyrmex as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Hendecatella Wheeler, W.M. 1927h: 93 [as subgenus of Oligomyrmex]. Type-species: Oligomyrmex (Hendecatella) capreolus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Hendecatella as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors.

Hendecatella as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Solenops Karavaiev, 1930a: 207 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Solenops) weyeri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Solenops as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors.

Solenops as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Crateropsis Patrizi, 1948: 174 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Crateropsis) elmenteitae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Crateropsis as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 120; all subsequent authors.

Crateropsis as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Sporocleptes Arnold, 1948: 219. Type-species: Sporocleptes nicotianae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sporocleptes as junior synonym of Aneleus: Consani, 1951: 169; Arnold, 1952a: 460.

Sporocleptes as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Nimbamyrma Bernard, 1953b: 240. Type-species: Nimbamyrma villiersi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Nimbamyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Bernard, 1953b: 240.

Nimbamyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 120; all subsequent authors.

Nimbamyrma as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194; Fernández, 2010: 201.

Afroxyidris Belshaw & Bolton, 1994: 631. Type-species: Afroxyidris crigensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Afroxyidris in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetonini: Belshaw & Bolton, 1994: 632; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Afroxyidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Bolton, 2003: 61.

Afroxyidris as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Neoblepharidatta Sheela & Narendran, 1997: 88. Type-species: Neoblepharidatta nayana, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neoblepharidatta incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Sheela & Narendran, 1997: 89.

Neoblepharidatta as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 216, 273.

Neoblepharidatta as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194.

Parvimyrma Eguchi & Bui, 2007: 40. Type-species: Parvimyrma sangi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Parvimyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Eguchi & Bui, 2007: 40.

Parvimyrma as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2010: 195.

Genus Carebara references

Smith, F. 1858b: 178 (Carebara diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 32 (Carebara catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 402 (Carebara catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 23 (Carebara diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 106 (Carebara diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 74, 78 (Carebara, Oligomyrmex, Aeromyrma catalogues); Bingham, 1903: 150 (Carebara diagnosis); Bingham, 1903: 154 (Oligomyrmex India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Santschi, 1913e: 459 (African Oligomyrmex, key); Santschi, 1914d: 363 (Afrotropical Carebara species key); Arnold, 1916: 248, 254, 256 (Carebara, Aneleus, Aeromyrma diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 165, 687 (Aeromyrma diagnosis, Oligomyrmex subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 168, 172, 883 (Carebara diagnosis, Afrotropical species key, Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 177, 884 (Paedalgus diagnosis, Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 880, 881, 882 (Afrotropical Aneleus, Oligomyrmex, Aeromyrma catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1028 (Malagasy Oligomyrmex, Aeromyrma catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 213 (Aneleus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 215 (Aneleus (Lecanomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 215 (Oligomyrmex (Aeromyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 217 (O. (Oligomyrex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 218 (Erebomyrma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 219 (Carebara diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 221 (Paedalgus diagnosis, catalogue); Weber, 1950a: 1 (Africa Oligomyrmex species, synopsis); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 151, 154, 156, 158 (Asia Carebara, Aeromyrma, Aneleus, Oligomyrmex, Paedalgus checklists); Weber, 1952: 11 (Africa O. (Aeromyrma) species key); Ettershank, 1966: 119 (Oligomyrmex diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Ettershank, 1966: 125 (Carebara diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Ettershank, 1966: 128 (Paedalgus diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Kempf, 1972a: 74 (Carebara Neotropical catalogue); Kempf, 1972a: 172 (Oligomyrmex Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1389 (Oligomyrmex North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 71 (Oligomyrmex Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 50 (Oligomyrmex Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Taylor, 1991db: 605 (Oligomyrmex Australia species, partial key); Brandão, 1991: 342 (Oligomyrmex Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 45 (Oligomyrmex Japan species key); Bolton & Belshaw, 1993: 181 (Paedalgus diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048, 1051 (Carebara, Oligomyrmex, Paedalgus census); Bolton, 1995b: 133, 298, 311 (Carebara, Oligomyrmex, Paedalgus catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 74 (Oligomyrmex China species key); Terayama, 1996: 24 (Oligomyrmex Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 148 (Oligomyrmex Australia synopsis); Xu, 2003: 311 (Oligomyrmex China species key); Terayama, 2009: 151 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 386 species, 30 subspecies

Fossil: 3 species

Monomorium Mayr, 1855: 452. Type-species: Monomorium monomorium (replacement name for Monomorium minutum, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monomorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 452 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 65.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 124; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 78; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Arnold, 1916: 203; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 166; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of MONOMORIUM

Phacota Roger, 1862b: 260. Type-species: Phacota sichelii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Phacota in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Phacota in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 71.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 187; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; all subsequent authors except the entry below; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Phacota as genus: Bolton, 1987: 281.

Phacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Trichomyrmex Mayr, 1865: 19. Type-species: Trichomyrmex rogeri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 733.

Trichomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

†Lampromyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 93. Type-species: †Monomorium mayrianum (replacement name for †Lampromyrmex gracillimus, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 78.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 183 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45.

†Lampromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Holcomyrmex Mayr, 1879: 671. Type-species: Holcomyrmex scabriceps, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 280.

Taxonomic history

[Holcomyrmex Smith, F. 1873: ix, nomen nudum, attributed to Mayr.]

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 181 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 650.

Holcomyrmex as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 65; Forel, 1903a: 692; Bingham, 1903: 280.

Holcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 181; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Holcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Emery, 1908h: 667; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 295.

Epoecus Emery, 1893a: cclxxvi. Type-species: Epoecus pergandei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Anergatini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 204; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epoecus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Wheeleriella Forel, 1907f: 145.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171; junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 186; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Wheeleriella as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 291.

Homonym replaced by Wheeleriella

Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171. Type-species: Wheeleria santschii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Epixenus Emery, 1908f: 556. Type-species: Epixenus andrei (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium advena), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 163.

Taxonomic history

Epixenus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 184; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epixenus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown & Wilson, 1957bb: 244; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287; Tinaut & Ortiz, 1988: 167.

Mitara Emery, 1913b: 261 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium laeve, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mitara in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; all subsequent authors.

Mitara as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1913b: 261; Emery, 1915i: 190; Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242.

Mitara as junior synonym of †Lampromyrmex: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162, 676.

Mitara as genus: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 662.

Mitara as junior synoynm of Monomorium: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Chelaner Emery, 1914f: 410 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Chelaner) forcipatum, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1922e: 168.

Taxonomic history

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 168; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Chelaner as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1914f: 410; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Chelaner as genus: Ettershank, 1966: 93; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Chelaner (and its junior synonyms Notomyrmex, Protholcomyrmex, Schizopelta) as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 300; Heterick, 2001: 354.

Notomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Atta antarctica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Notomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Kusnezov, 1956: 20.

Notomyrmex as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 269 (in key); Kusnezov, 1960b: 343; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 60.

Notomyrmex as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Parholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Myrmica gracillima (junior synonym of Atta destructor), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Parholcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 179; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; subsequent authors to the following.

Parholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Paraholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 191, Forel, 1917: 242, incorrect subsequent spellings.]

Xeromyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica salomonis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Xeromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677.

Xeromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 294.

Syllophopsis Santschi, 1915c: 259 [as subgenus of Monomorium.] Type-species: Monomorium modestum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 175; all subsequent authors to the following.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Syllophopsis as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1915c: 259; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729; Arnold, 1952a: 465.

Syllophopsis as genus: Santschi, 1921c: 119; Santschi, 1936a: 32; Ettershank, 1966: 100.

Syllophopsis as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 287.

[Syllopsis Santschi, 1921c: 120, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Corynomyrmex Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Corynomyrmex) hospitum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Corynomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 174.

Corynomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Isolcomyrmex Santschi, 1917b: 296 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex santschii (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium santschianum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Isolcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1917b: 296; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Isolcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Isholcomyrmex Santschi, 1936a: 32, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Paraphacota Santschi, 1919d: 90. Type-species: Paraphacota surcoufi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Phacota noualhieri, unjustified subsequent designation by Santschi, 1927d: 245; repeated in Ettershank, 1966: 82 and Bolton, 1973a: 352.]

Paraphacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681.

Paraphacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Santschi, 1927d: 243; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Equestrimessor Santschi, 1919d: 92 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex chobauti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 644.

Taxonomic history

Equestrimessor as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1919d: 92;Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677; Santschi, 1936a: 32.

Equestrimessor as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287, 297.

[Equessimessor Santschi, 1936a: 32, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Xenhyboma Santschi, 1919g: 405. Type-species: Xenhyboma mystes (junior synonym of Monomorium medinae), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenhyboma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736.

Xenhyboma as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Espadaler, 1982b: 112; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Protholcomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium rothsteini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Protholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Ireneidris Donisthorpe, 1943c: 81. Type-species: Ireneidris myops (junior synonym of Monomorium talpa), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Ireneidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini [subtribe Monomoriini]: Donisthorpe, 1943c: 82.

Ireneidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 298.

Schizopelta McAreavey, 1949: 14. Type-species: Schizopelta falcata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Schizopelta as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Nothidris Ettershank, 1966: 105. Type-species: Monomorium latastei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmex genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmecini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kempf, 1972a: 165; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Nothidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Pharaophanes Bernard, 1967: 168 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica pharaonis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Pharaophanes Bernard, 1953b: 238 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Unavailable name; proposed without designation of type-species. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 288; Bolton, 1995b: 42 (see also note in Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 90).]

Pharaophanes as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 2003: 213.

Antichthonidris Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5. Type-species: Monomorium denticulatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Antichthonidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Heterick, 2001: 361.

Epelysidris Bolton, 1987: 279. Type-species: Epelysidris brocha, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995a: 1049; Bolton, 1995b: 188.

Epelysidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Genus Monomorium references

Roger, 1863b: 30, 31 (Phacota, Monomorium catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 429, 440 (Monomorium, Phacota catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 22 (Trichomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 95 (Monomorium diagnosis); Mayr, 1876: 100 (Australia Monomorium species key); Emery, 1881b: 530 (Mediterranean & Red Sea Monomorium species key); André, 1883a: 331, 343 (Europe & Algeria Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); André, 1883b: 397 (Phacota); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. Monomorium catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 69 (Russia Monomorium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 65, 71, 72, 78 (Holcomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota, Trichomyrmex, †Lampromyrmex catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 685, 692 (India & Sri Lanka Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Bingham, 1903: 200, 282 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 633 (Russian Empire Monomorium species key); Emery, 1908h: 664 (Palaearctic Monomorium species key); Emery, 1915i: 190 (Monomorium subgenera key); Arnold, 1916: 203, 204 (Monomorium diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 161 (Italy Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1921c: 121 (Syllophopsis species key); Emery, 1922e: 166 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 168 (M. (Chelaner) & M. (Notomyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 170 (M. (Monomorium) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 174 (M. (Corynomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 175 (M. (Syllophopsis) & M. (Xeromyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 179 (M. (Parholcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 181 (M. (Holcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 183 (M. (Lampromyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 184 (Epixenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 185 (Trichomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 186 (Wheeleriella diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 187 (Phacota diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 204 (Epoecus diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 161, 675, 862, 1026 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1933b: 64 (Israel Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1936a: 33 (Mediterranean & Africa M. (Xeromyrmex) key); Buren, 1944a: 289 (U.S.A., Iowa Monomorium species key); Kusnezov, 1949a: 431 (Argentina Monomorium species); Creighton, 1950a: 217 (North America Monomorium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 239 (Epoecus, review of genus); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 162, 169 (Asia Ireneidris, Monomorium, Trichomyrmex, Wheeleriella checklists); Bernard, 1955b: 282 (Epixenus species key); Brown, 1958h: 28 (New Zealand Monomorium species key); Gregg, 1963: 367 (U.S.A., Colorado Monomorium species key); Ettershank, 1966: 82, 93, 100 (Monomorium, Chelaner, Syllophopsis diagnoses, reviews of genera, checklists); Bernard, 1967: 165 (Monomorium diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 143 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Kempf, 1972a: 165 (Nothidris catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 14 (Cuba Monomorium species key); Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5 (Nothidris all species key); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 79 (Nothidris all species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. Monomorium species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula Monomorium species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381 (North America Monomorium catalogue); Tohmé & Tohmé, 1980a: 1087 (Lebanon & Syria Epixenus species key); Collingwood, 1985: 267 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55, 70 (Australia Chelaner, Monomorium catalogues); DuBois, 1986: 74 (Nearctic Monomorium species revision, key); Bolton, 1987: 281 (Phacota diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 283 (Antichthonidris, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 284 (Nothidris review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 287 (Monomorium diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Taylor, 1987a: 19, 40 and Taylor, 1987b: 2 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand Monomorium checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 272 (Balkans Monomorium species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 231 (Turkmenistan Monomorium species key); Brandão, 1991: 326, 357 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Brandão, 1991: 361 (Nothidris catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 38 (Japan Monomorium species key); Arakelian, 1994: 46 (Armenia Monomorium species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048, 1050, 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 67, 258, 292, 316 (Antichthonidris, Monomorium, Nothidris, Phacota catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 88 (China Monomorium species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 337 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Radchenko, 1997f: 211 (M. scabriceps group revision, key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 19 (Portugal Monomorium species key); Shattuck, 1999: 145 (Australia synopsis); Heterick, 2001: 367 (Australia Monomorium species revision, key); Zhou, 2001b: 112 (China, Guangxi Monomorium species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 127 (U.S.A., New Mexico Monomorium species key); Heterick, 2006: 84 (Malagasy Monomorium species revision, key); Fernández, 2007b: 139 (Neotropical Monomorium species key); Terayama, 2009: 154 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 158 (south-western Australia species key); Aldawood & Sharaf, 2011: 52 (Saudi Arabia M. monomorium group key).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 32 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil: 2 species

Pheidologeton Mayr, 1862: 750. Type-species: Oecodoma diversa, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 160.

Taxonomic history

Pheidologeton in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Pheidologeton in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Pheidologeton in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Pheidologeton in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Pheidologeton in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 211; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Pheidologeton in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Bolton, 2003: 61.

Junior synonyms of PHEIDOLOGETON

Phidologeton Bingham, 1903: 160, unjustified emendation of Pheidologeton.

Taxonomic history

Phidologeton as junior synonym of Pheidologeton: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 880.

Amauromyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 1. Type-species: Amauromyrmex speculifrons (junior synonym of Pheidole silenus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Amauromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 3; all subsequent authors.

Amauromyrmex as junior synonym of Pheidologeton: Ettershank, 1966: 115.

Idrisella Santschi, 1937h: 372. Type-species: Pheidologeton dentiviris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Idrisella in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 653.

Idrisella as junior synonym of Pheidologeton: Ettershank, 1966: 115.

Genus Pheidologeton references

Roger, 1863b: 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 22 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 100 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 72 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 690 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 162 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 682 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 880 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 211 (diagnosis, catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 155, 158 (Asia Amauromyrmex, Pheidologeton checklists); Ettershank, 1966: 115 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 79 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 55 (Australia checklist); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 333 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 72 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 156 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 89 (China, Guangxi species key); Zhou, Zhao & Jia, 2006: 870 (China species key); Terayama, 2009: 156 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 183 species, 75 subspecies

Fossil: 8 species

Solenopsis Westwood, 1840b: 86. Type-species: Solenopsis mandibularis (junior synonym of Atta geminata), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Solenopsis in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 177.

Solenopsis in Attidae: Smith, F. 1860a: 74; Smith, F. 1861b: 48.

Solenopsis in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 333; Cresson, 1887: 262.

Solenopsis in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 75.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 271.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Forel, 1895b: 130; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1899c: 79; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 242; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 195; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kempf, 1972a: 232; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1384; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of SOLENOPSIS

Diplorhoptrum Mayr, 1855: 449. Type-species: Formica fugax, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Diplorhoptrum in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 449 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 72 [Myrmicidae].

Diplorhoptrum in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 195; all subsequent authors.

Diplorhoptrum as genus: Mayr, 1855: 449; Baroni Urbani, 1968b: 68; Kutter, 1977c: 98; Bernard, 1978a: 543; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 539; Collingwood, 1979: 64; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 132; Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 167; Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 102; Baroni Urbani, 1995: 20 (footnote).

Diplorhoptrum as subgenus of Solenopsis: Creighton, 1930b: 43; Santschi, 1934e: 566 (in text), 568; Creighton, 1950a: 233; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 813; Kusnezov, 1956: 27; Kusnezov, 1957a: 273; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Smith, M.R. 1967: 358.

Diplorhoptrum as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Mayr, 1862: 751; Roger, 1863b: 32; Mayr, 1863: 453; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 75; Forel, 1915d: 9; Emery, 1922e: 195; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 877; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 639; Ettershank, 1966: 134; Kempf, 1972a: 232; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1384; Bolton, 1987: 285; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Octella Forel, 1915b: 70 [as subgenus of Oligomyrmex]. Type-species: Oligomyrmex (Octella) pachycerus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Octella as subgenus of Oligomyrmex: Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 687; Emery, 1924d: 218.

Octella as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119.

Octella as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Taylor, 1991db: 611.

Synsolenopsis Forel, 1918b: 155 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Synsolenopsis) bruchi (junior primary homonym in Solenopsis, replaced by Solenopsis bruchiella), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Synsolenopsis as subgenus of Solenopsis: Forel, 1918b: 155; Emery, 1922e: 196.

Synsolenopsis as genus: Creighton, 1930b: 41 (in text); Kusnezov, 1953c: 341; Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Synsolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Diagyne Santschi, 1923c: 268 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis succinea by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Diagyne in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 638.

Diagyne as subgenus of Solenopsis: Santschi, 1923c: 268; Creighton, 1930b: 42; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160.

Diagyne junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Labauchena Santschi, 1930d: 81. Type-species: Labauchena daguerrei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Labauchena in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Santschi, 1930d: 81; all subsequent authors.

Labauchena as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Euophthalma Creighton, 1930b: 43 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Myrmica globularia, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Euophthalma as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Oedaleocerus Creighton, 1930b: 43 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis angulata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Oedaleocerus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 677.

Oedaleocerus as subgenus of Solenopsis: Creighton, 1930b: 43.

Oedaleocerus as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Oedaleocerus as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Bisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1953d: 9. Type-species: Bisolenopsis sea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bisolenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1953d: 9; Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 159; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Bisolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

[Disolenopsis Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Paranamyrma Kusnezov, 1953d: 17. Type-species: Paranamyrma solenopsidis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Paranamyrma also described as new by Kusnezov, 1954a: 9.]

Paranamyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1957a: 267 (in key); Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Paranamyrma as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Granisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1956: 26 [as subgenus of Solenopsis] (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Solenopsis (Granisolenopsis) granivora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Granisolenopsis also described as new by Kusnezov, 1957a: 277.]

Granisolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Lilidris Kusnezov, 1956: 26 (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Lilidris metatarsalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lilidris also described as new by Kusnezov, 1957a: 274 and Kusnezov, 1958b: 189.]

Lilidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1957a: 274; Kusnezov, 1958b: 189; Kusnezov, 1962b: 159; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Lilidris as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Genus Solenopsis references

Smith, F. 1858b: 177 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 32 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 24 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 109 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 996 (all species key); André, 1883b: 387 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 75 (catalogue); Emery, 1896g: 82 (New World species key); Forel, 1903a: 689 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 158 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909a: 29 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 165 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1916: 242 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 195 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 163, 877, 1028 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 218 (Oligomyrmex (Octella) diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1930b: 42 (subgenera key); Creighton, 1930b: 45 (S. (Solenopsis) species key); Creighton, 1930b: 106 (S. (Euophthalma) species key); Cole, 1942: 361 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bernard, 1950a: 5 (France species key); Creighton, 1950a: 228 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 167 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1952b: 50 (South America S. saevissima complex, key); Kusnezov, 1953c: 347 (Synsolenopsis species key); Gregg, 1963: 370 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Snelling, R.R. 1963: 1 (U.S.A S. geminata group species); Ettershank, 1966: 134 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Bernard, 1967: 170 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kusnezov, 1969: 37 (Bisolenopsis species key); Buren, 1972: 1 (S. geminata group, partial revision); Kempf, 1972a: 232 (Neotropical catalogue); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 81 (Chile species key); Kutter, 1977c: 99 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 539 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Bernard, 1978a: 573 (France species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1385 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 302 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 87 (Australia catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 50 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 72 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Bolton, 1987: 285 (synonymy notes); Thompson & Johnson, 1989: 697 (U.S.A., Florida species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 240 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 378 (Neotropical catalogue); Trager, 1991: 141 (S. geminata group revision, key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 41 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 48 (Armenia species key); Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 102 (Central Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 386 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 70 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 358 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 18 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 165 (Australia synopsis); Taber, 2000: 234 (U.S.A. S. geminata group, key); Snelling, R.R. 2001: 522 (Puerto Rico S. fugax group, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 196 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Terayama, 2009: 157 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 176 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus TRUE TRUE FALSE

24 species

Strongylognathus Mayr, 1853d: 389. Type-species: Eciton testaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188; junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Strongylognathus in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 134.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 430 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 129.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 285; all subsequent authors.

Genus Strongylognathus references

Smith, F. 1858b: 134 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1863: 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 71 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 281 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 129 (catalogue); Forel, 1900e: 278 (all species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 541 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 708 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 199 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 110 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 285 (diagnosis catalogue); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 237 (Western Europe species key); Baroni Urbani, 1969c: 157 (Western Europe S. huberi group revision, key); Bolton, 1976: 304 (diagnosis, review of genus); Kutter, 1977c: 159 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 545 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 312 (Germany species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 209 (Turkmenistan species key); Radchenko, 1991: 89 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 156 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 68 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 395 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 95 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 115 (Central Europe species key); Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 95 (phylogeny); Wei, Xu & He, 2001: 68 (China species key); Seifert, 2007: 115 (North and Central Europe species key).

Homonym replaced by STRONGYLOGNATHUS

Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188. Type-species: Myrmus emarginatus (junior synonym of Eciton testaceum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 39 subspecies

Fossil: 19 species

Aphaenogaster Mayr, 1853b: 107. Type-species: Aphaenogaster sardoa, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 270.

Taxonomic history

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 466 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 260 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1891b: 166; Forel, 1895b: 129; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 58; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Santschi, 1932b: 13; Kempf, 1972a: 22 (anachronism).

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Aphaenogastrini: Enzmann, J. 1947b: 147.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Pheidolidae]; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 55 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Brown, 1949a: 48; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131; all subsequent authors.

Aphaenogaster as junior synonym of Atta: Mayr, 1863: 395.

Aphaenogaster as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Aphaenogaster as genus: Emery, 1908c: 309; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of APHAENOGASTER

Deromyrma Forel, 1913b: 350 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) swammerdami, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Deromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1913k: 49.]

Deromyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1913k: 49; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Deromyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Planimyrma Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Stenamma (Ischnomyrmex) loriai, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Planimyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Planimyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Attomyrma Emery, 1915d: 70 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica subterranea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Attomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Emery, 1915d: 70; Emery, 1916b: 129; Emery, 1921f: 56; all subsequent authors to the following.

Attomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Novomessor Emery, 1915d: 73. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) cockerelli, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 66 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except the following.

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675; Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Novomessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 343; Creighton, 1950a: 155; Hölldobler, Stanton & Engel, 1976: 32.

Novomessor as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1974b: 47; Bolton, 1982: 364 (discussion pp. 339-341).

Nystalomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Myrmica longiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nystalomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215; Emery, 1921f: 61; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676.

Nystalomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Brunella Forel, 1917: 234. Type-species: Aphaenogaster belti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245.

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella incertae sedis in Formicidae: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 259 (anachronism, incomprehensible entry).

Brunella incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Brunella as junior synonym of Atopula: Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 1982: 364; Bolton, 1994: 106.

†Sinaphaenogaster Zhang, 1989: 266 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: †Paraphaenogaster shanwangensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Sinaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 2003: 230, 273.

Genus Aphaenogaster references

Mayr, 1855: 466 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 29 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 92 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 195 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 74 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883b: 348 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 443 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1888a: 531 (A. (Ischnomyrmex) species key); Nasonov, 1889: 74 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 98 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 270 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 714 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908c: 310 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 495 (Belgium species key); Emery, 1916b: 132 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 585 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 213 (Australia species); Bondroit, 1918: 156 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 55 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 56, 61, 64, 65 (A. (Attomyrma, Nystalomyrma, Deromyrma, Planimyrma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 66 (Novomessor diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1016, 1029 (Aphaenogaster, Brunella catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 348 (Novomessor species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 296 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 112 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 363 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 140, 155 (North America Aphaenogaster, Novomessor species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1961b: 218 (New Guinea species key); Gregg, 1963: 336 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Bernard, 1967: 128 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 22, 166 (Neotropical Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma), Novomessor catalogues); Arnol'di, 1976b: 1023 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 77 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 536 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 79 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 439 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 54 (Australia catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 298 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 35 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 269 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 211 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 326 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 15 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 107 (Bulgaria species key); Schulz, A. 1994a: 425 (A. (Attomyrma), partial key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 68 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 110 (China species key); Umphrey, 1996: 557 (North America A. fulva complex key); Cagniant, 1996a: 67 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 1996b: 156 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 13 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 126 (Australia synopsis); Park & Kim, 2000: 108 (Korea species key); Zhou, 2001b: 142 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 60 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Longino & Cover, 2004: 1 (A. phalangium complex revision); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 144 (North and Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 2008a: 27 (Australia species revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 164 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 144 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 970 species, 142 subspecies

Fossil: 4 species

Pheidole Westwood, 1839: 219. Type-species: Atta providens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pheidole in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 172.

Pheidole in Attidae: Smith, F. 1860a: 74; Smith, F. 1862a: 49.

Pheidole in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 331; Cresson, 1887: 262.

Pheidole in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Pheidole in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 69 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 463 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 88.

Pheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 127; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 64; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kempf, 1972a: 183 (anachronism).

Pheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 414; Emery, 1921f: 77; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except Kempf, 1972a: 183, above.

Junior synonyms of PHEIDOLE

Oecophthora Heer, 1852: 15. Type-species: Oecophthora pusilla (junior synonym of Formica megacephala), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Oecophthora in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 453 [Myrmicidae].

Oecophthora as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, F. 1858a: 282; Smith, F. 1858b: 172; Roger, 1863b: 30.

Ischnomyrmex Mayr, 1862: 738. Type-species: Myrmica longipes, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 113; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Ischnomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461; Bingham, 1903: 270.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1891b: 166; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59; Emery, 1908c: 313; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1902h: 439; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1913k: 49.

Ischnomyrmex as genus: Mayr, 1862: 738; Emery, 1914a: 40; Viehmeyer, 1914d: 601; Forel, 1917: 241; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Emery, 1922e: 113. Stitz, 1911a: 367; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key).

Ischnomyrmex as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Leptomyrma Motschoulsky, 1863: 17. Type-species: Leptomyrma gracilipes, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Leptomyrma in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 329.

Leptomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1892b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Pheidolacanthinus Smith, F. 1865: 75. Type-species: Pheidolacanthinus armatus (junior synonym of Myrmica quadrispinosa), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pheidolacanthinus in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 333.

Pheidolacanthinus in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Pheidolacanthinus as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Pheidolacanthinus as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Ceratopheidole Pergande, 1896: 889 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Ceratopheidole) granulata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ceratopheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Ceratopheidole as genus: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 104 (anachronism).

Ceratopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Pergande, 1896: 889; Kempf, 1972a: 183.

Ceratopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Epipheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1903f: 664. Type-species: Epipheidole inquilina, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Epipheidole also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1904a: 14.]

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 114; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Creighton, 1950a: 192.

Epipheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Cole, 1965: 174; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Phidole Bingham, 1903: 220, unjustified emendation of Pheidole.

Taxonomic history

Phidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Wheeler, 1922a: 806.

Sympheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1904a: 7. Type-species: Sympheidole elecebra, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 115; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors to the following.

Sympheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Phidola Schulz, W.A. 1906: 155, unjustified emendation of Pheidole.

Taxonomic history

Phidola as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365.

Allopheidole Forel, 1912f: 237 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole kingi (junior synonym of Pheidole tepicana), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79.

Taxonomic history

Allopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1912f: 237; Forel, 1917: 241.

Allopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Emery, 1921f: 84; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Decapheidole Forel, 1912f: 237 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole perpusilla, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Decapheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Decapheidole as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Borgmeier, 1927c: 78.

Decapheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1912f: 237, Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Kempf, 1972a: 183.

Decapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Isopheidole Forel, 1912m: 765 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Myrmica longipes, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Isopheidole as junior synonym of Ischnomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1913k: 49; Emery, 1922e: 113; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (in key). [Ischnomyrmex and Isopheidole share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Elasmopheidole Forel, 1913k: 43 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole aberrans, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1915i: 190.

Taxonomic history

Elasmopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1913k: 43; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 110; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Elasmopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Cardiopheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 48 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole vaslitii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cardiopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 48; Forel, 1917: 241.

Cardiopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Emery, 1921f: 84; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Anergatides Wasmann, 1915b: 281. Type-species: Anergatides kohli (junior secondary homonym in Pheidole, replaced by Pheidole neokohli), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Anergatides in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 243 [subtribe Anergatini]; Emery, 1922e: 116 [subtribe Anergatidini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 623.

Anergatides in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Anergatides as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 328; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Parapheidole Emery, 1915d: 68. Type-species: Aphaenogaster oculata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Parapheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 115; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Parapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Macropheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole fimbriata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Macropheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Macropheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 800; Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Scrobopheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole scrobifera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Scrobopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Scrobopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Stegopheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Elasmopheidole) upeneci, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Stegopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1921f: 83; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Stegopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Trachypheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole bicornis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Trachypheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 111; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Trachypheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Electropheidole Mann, 1921: 438 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Electropheidole) roosevelti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 642.

Taxonomic history

Electropheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Mann, 1921: 438; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 672; all subsequent authors to the following.

Electropheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Bruchomyrma Santschi, 1922d: 248. Type-species: Bruchomyrma acutidens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bruchomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Bruchomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Kempf, 1972a: 42.

Bruchomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 327; Bolton, 1994: 106; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Bruchomyrma as genus: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Cephalomorium Forel, 1922: 91 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Cephalomorium) bahai, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cephalomorium as junior synonym of Hendecapheidole: Santschi, 1925d: 228.

Hendecapheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1922d: 3 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole tachigaliae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hendecapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Gallardomyrma Bruch, 1932: 271. Type-species: Gallardomyrma argentina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Gallardomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646.

Gallardomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Kempf, 1972a: 110.

Gallardomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 327; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Gallardomyrma as genus: Kempf, 1972a: 110; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Conothoracoides Strand, 1935: 176.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Conothorax Karavaiev; junior homonym of Conothorax Jekel, 1854: 9 bis (foldout pages) (Coleoptera).]

Conothoracoides as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Homonym replaced by Conothoracoides

Conothorax Karavaiev, 1935a: 75. Type-species: Conothorax bilobum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Conothorax Karavaiev junior homonym of Conothorax Jekel, 1854: 9 bis (foldout pages) (Coleoptera).]

Conothorax in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1935a: 75.

Eriopheidole Kusnezov, 1952a: 10. Type-species: Eriopheidole symbiotica (unresolved junior secondary homonym in Pheidole), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Eriopheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Kusnezov, 1952a: 10.

Eriopheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Kempf, 1972a: 107.

Eriopheidole junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Eriopheidole as genus: Kempf, 1972a: 107; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xenoaphaenogaster Baroni Urbani, 1964b: 50. Type-species: Xenoaphaenogaster inquilina (junior synonym of Myrmica pallidula), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Xenoaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional].

Xenoaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Pheidole: Bolton, 1987: 291.

Genus Pheidole references

Smith, F. 1858b: 172 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 70 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 27, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 424, 440 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 18, 22 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 92, 96 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole diagnoses); Mayr, 1870b: 977, 979 (Australia & New World species keys); Mayr, 1876: 102 (Australia species key); André, 1883b: 382 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1879: 674 (Asia species key); Mayr, 1887: 582 (New World species key); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A., catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 75 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 88, 98 (Pheidole, Pheidolacanthinus catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 288 (North America species key); Mayr, 1896: 241 (Africa species, partial key); Emery, 1896g: 80 (P. flavens group, key); Forel, 1902c: 165 (India species key); Forel, 1902f: 523 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 223 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 133 (Puerto Rico species key); Arnold, 1920a: 414 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1921f: 78 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 81 (P. (Macropheidole) & P. (Pheidolacanthinus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 83 (P. (Stegopheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Mann, 1921: 442 (Fiji Is species key); Emery, 1922e: 110 (P. (Elasmopheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 111 (P. (Trachypheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 112 (P. (Scrobopheidole), P. (Decapheidole) & P. (Ceratopheidole) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 113 (Ischnomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 114 (Epipheidole diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 115 (Sympheidole, Parapheidole diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 116 (Anergatides diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 126, 672 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 806, 879 (Afrotropical Pheidole, Anergatides catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1017, 1021 (Malagasy Pheidole, Parapheidole catalogues); Gallardo, 1932c: 179 (Argentina Elasmopheidole species key); Finzi, 1936: 165 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 298 (Himalaya species key); Cole, 1942: 362 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 285 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 163 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 192, 194 (North America Epipheidole, Sympheidole species); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135, 137 (Asia Ceratopheidole, Conothorax, Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole checklists); Kusnezov, 1952b: 61 (Argentina species key); Smith, M.R. 1955c: 302 (P. (Hendecapheidole) species key); Gregg, 1959: 9 (U.S.A. species key); Gregg, 1963: 407 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 126 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 149 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Gregg, 1969: 95 (addition to Gregg, 1959 U.S.A. key); Kempf, 1972a: 183 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 11 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 441 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Ogata, 1982: 191 (Japan species key); Collingwood, 1985: 253 (Saudi Arabia species key); Naves, 1985: 54 (U.S.A., Florida species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 74 (Australia catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 41 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 53 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 271 (Balkans species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 15 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 123 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 368 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 22 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 345 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 316 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 99 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 322 (Saudi Arabia species key); Park & Kim, 2000: 109 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 152 (Australia synopsis); Eguchi, 1999: 103 (Borneo P. longipes group, key); Ward, 2000: 96 (U.S.A. P. hyatti complex, key); Zhou, 2001b: 121 (China, Guangxi species key); Eguchi, 2001b: 10 (Borneo species key); ; Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 149 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key)Wilson, 2003: 27 (New World, all species revision, keys); Sarnat, 2008: 8 (Fiji Is P. roosevelti group, key); Eguchi, 2008: 8 (North Vietnam species key); Terayama, 2009: 171 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 169 (south-western Australia species key); Sarnat & Moreau, 2011: 114 (P. roosevelti group phylogeny and radiation).

Genera incertae sedis in Pheidolini

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Recurvidris TRUE TRUE FALSE

10 species

Recurvidris Bolton, 1992: 36.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Trigonogaster Forel, 1890b: cix; junior homonym of Trigonogaster Guérin-Méneville, 1844b: 1149 (Hymenoptera, Pteromalidae).]

Recurvidris incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Bolton, 1992: 38.

Recurvidris in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetonini: Bolton, 1994: 106.

Reccurvidris in Myrmicinae, Crematogastrini: Bolton, 2003: 66.

Genus Recurvidris references

Dalla Torre, 1893: 72 (catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 210 (diagnosis, catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 161 (Asia checklist); Ettershank, 1966: 158 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Bolton, 1992: 35 (diagnosis, review of genus, all species revision, key); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 377 (catalogue); Zhou, 2000: 301 (China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 110 (China, Guangxi species key).

Homonym replaced by RECURVIDRIS

Trigonogaster Forel, 1890b: cviii. Type-species: Trigonogaster recurvispinosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Trigonogaster Guérin-Méneville, 1844b: 1149 (Hymenoptera, Pteromalidae).]

Trigonogaster in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Trigonogaster in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Trigonogaster in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42.

Trigonogaster in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Trigonogaster in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1915i: 192 [subtribe Lophomyrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 210; all subsequent authors except the following.

Trigonogaster incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 81.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla TRUE TRUE FALSE

67 species, 2 subspecies

Cardiocondyla Emery, 1869b: 20. Type-species: Cardiocondyla elegans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Arnold, 1916: 200; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 124; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism); Jaffe, 1993: 10 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Bolton, 1982: 311 (in text).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Junior synonyms of CARDIOCONDYLA

Emeryia Forel, 1890b: cx. Type-species: Emeryia wroughtonii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Emeryia as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Forel, 1892h: 461; Forel, 1892i: 313; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Xenometra Emery, 1917a: 96. Type-species: Xenometra monilicornis (junior synonym of Cardiocondyla emeryi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenometra in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1922e: 126; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; subsequent authors.

Xenometra as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Baroni Urbani, 1973: 199; Marikovsky & Yakushin, 1974: 60.

Dyclona Santschi, 1930b: 70 (footnote) [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Monomorium cristatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dyclona as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Loncyda Santschi, 1930b: 70 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Loncyda) monardi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Loncyda as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Prosopidris Wheeler, W.M. 1935b: 40 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Prosopidris) sima, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Prosopidris in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 688.

Prosopidris as genus: Reiskind, 1965: 80.

Prosopidris as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Genus Cardiocondyla references

André, 1883a: 327 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 70 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 688 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 287 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 623 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909a: 20 (Palaearctic species key); Arnold, 1916: 200 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 124 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 126 (Xenometra diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 149, 827, 1021 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 37 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 114 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 172 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1944a: 32 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 197 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 83 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1956c: 301 (Palaearctic species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 158 (Xenometra diagnosis); Kempf, 1972a: 73, 259 (Neotropical Cardiocondyla, Xenometra catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 12 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 71 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 309 (diagnosis, Afrotropical species key); Kugler, J. 1984: 17 (males, key); Collingwood, 1985: 256 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 193 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 172 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 42 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 132 (catalogue); Radchenko, 1995b: 452 (Palaearctic species key); Mackay, 1995: 170 (New World species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 68 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 326 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999d: 99 (Japan species, review); Shattuck, 1999: 129 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 85 (China, Guangxi species key); Rigato, 2002: 172 (Afrotropical species key); Seifert, 2003a: 292 (C. elegans, C. bulgarica, C. batesii, C. nuda, C. shuckardi, C. stambuloffii, C. wroughtonii, C. emeryi, C. minutior groups revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 179 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Nesomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 51 species, 1 subspecies

Fossil: 2 species

Nesomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1910a: 259. Type-species: Nesomyrmex clavipilis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Nesomyrmex is the oldest synonym of Goniothorax Emery (a junior homonym, see below) and hence is the first available replacement name for Goniothorax Emery: Smith, M.R. 1950: 30.]

Nesomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 244; subsequent authors to the following.

Nesomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Nesomyrmex as subgenus of Leptothorax: Emery, 1915g: 24; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Smith, M.R. 1950: 30; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 816; Kempf, 1959c: 393; Brown, 1971a: 4; Kempf, 1972a: 133; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391; Mackay, 2000: 272 (in key).

Nesomyrmex as junior synonym of Goniothorax: Emery, 1924d: 249; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 674. [Goniothorax is a junior homonym and hence Nesomyrmex takes priority as first available replacement name.]

Nesomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 1995b: 39.

Nesomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1910a: 259; Francoeur & Loiselle, 1988b: 43 (possibly valid); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14 [junior synonyms of Nesomyrmex left behind under Leptothorax]; Jaffe, 1993: 11; Bolton, 2003: 70.

Junior synonyms of NESOMYRMEX

Tetramyrma Forel, 1912m: 766 [as subgenus of Dilobocondyla]. Type-species: Dilobocondyla (Tetramyrma) braunsi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetramyrma in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Arnold, 1917: 358; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 291; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Tetramyrma incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Bolton, 1976: 291.

Tetramyrma as subgenus of Dilobocondyla: Forel, 1912m: 766.

Tetramyrma as genus: Forel, 1913a: 122; Arnold, 1917: 358; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 291; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Bolton, 1976: 291.

Tetramyrma as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Tetramyrma as junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 249, 272.

Caulomyrma Forel, 1914d: 233 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax echinatinodis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Caulomyrma as junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Forel, 1915c: 364 [provisional]; Emery, 1915g: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679.

Caulomyrma as subgenus of Leptothorax: Forel, 1914d: 233; Forel, 1917: 244.

Caulomyrma as junior synonym of Goniothorax: Emery, 1924d: 249 (incorrect procedure as Goniothorax is a junior homonym for which Nesomyrmex is the first available replacement name; see Smith, M.R. 1950: 30).]

Caulomyrma as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional].

Limnomyrmex Arnold, 1948: 222. Type-species: Limnomyrmex stramineus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Limnomyrmex as junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Brown, 1971a: 4.

Ireneopone Donisthorpe, 1946d: 242. Type-species: Ireneopone gibber, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Ireneopone in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1946d: 243; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Ireneopone incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Bolton, 1976: 292; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 81.

Ireneopone in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 1995a: 1050; Bolton, 1995b: 217.

Ireneopone as junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 250, 272.

Meia Pagliano & Scaramozzino, 1990: 5.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Goniothorax Emery, 1896g: 58 (junior homonym of Goniothorax Milne-Edwards, 1879: 103). Nesomyrmex is the first available replacement name for Goniothorax Emery, therefore Meia is automatically a junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 1994: 105.]

Genus Nesomyrmex references

Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Arnold, 1916: 258 (South Africa species key); Arnold, 1917: 358 (Tetramyrma diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890, 908 (Afrotropical L. (Goniothorax), Tetramyrma catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy L. (Goniothorax) catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 291 (Tetramyrma review, catalogue); Kempf, 1959c: 394 (Neotropical Leptothorax (Nesomyrmex) species revision, key); Kempf, 1972a: 133 (Neotropical Leptothorax (Nesomyrmex) catalogue); Kempf, 1975c: 367 (additions to 1959b key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Bolton, 2003: 272 (genus diagnosis); Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 36 (southern Africa species revision, key).

Homonym replaced by NESOMYRMEX

Goniothorax Emery, 1896g: 58 (diagnosis in key) [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax vicinus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Goniothorax Milne-Edwards, 1879: 103 (Crustacea).]

Goniothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 244.

Goniothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679, 890, 1029; Emery, 1924d: 249; Creighton, 1950a: 259.

[Goniomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 383, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 335 species, 47 subspecies

Fossil: 7 species

Temnothorax Mayr, 1861: 68. Type-species: Myrmica recedens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Temnothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Temnothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 68 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 459 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Temnothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245; Emery, 1924d: 259; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 731.

Temnothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Temnothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Forel, 1892i: 315; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122; Ruzsky, 1905b: 607; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Emery, 1915g: 24; Forel, 1915d: 27; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Bondroit, 1918: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 259; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 731.

Temnothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Forel, 1890a: lxxii; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 96; Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Temnothorax as genus: Bernard, 1967: 185; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 543; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 125; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Junior synonyms of TEMNOTHORAX

Macromischa Roger, 1863a: 184. Type-species: Macromischa purpurata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 166.

Taxonomic history

Macromischa in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 120.                                          

Macromischa in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 56; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.                        

Macromischa in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Macromischa in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 245; all subsequent authors.                               

Macromischa as genus: Roger, 1863a: 184; Mayr, 1865: 19; Dalla Torre, 1893: 120; Emery, 1895j: 769; Emery, 1914a: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 245; subsequent      authors except the entries below; Kempf, 1972a: 135; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1390; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14.                             

Macromischa as subgenus of Leptothorax: Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 398; Mackay, 2000: 288 (in key).                           

Macromischa as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1986: 154; Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 1995b: 34.

Macromischa as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Dichothorax Emery, 1895c: 323 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax (Dichothorax) pergandei, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dichothorax as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.                    

Dichothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Emery, 1895c: 323; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M.1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 638;      Creighton, 1950a: 259; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1395; Mackay, 2000:272 (in key).                                               

Dichothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Dichothorax as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Antillaemyrmex Mann, 1920: 408 [as subgenus of Macromischa]. Type-species: Macromischa (Antillaemyrmex) terricola, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Antillaemyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 4 (in text), 32.

Antillaemyrmex as junior synonym of Macromischa: Smith, M.R. 1937: 849; Smith, M.R. 1939e: 502; Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 398; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Antillaemyrmex as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Croesomyrmex Mann, 1920: 408 [as subgenus of Macromischa]. Type-species: Macromischa (Croesomyrmex) wheeleri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Croesomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 4 (in text), 32.

Croesomyrmex as junior synonym of Macromischa: Smith, M.R. 1937: 849; Smith, M.R. 1939e: 502; Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 398; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Croesomyrmex as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmammophilus Menozzi, 1925d: 29 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax (Myrmammophilus) finzii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmammophilus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 665.

Myrmammophilus as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Myrmammophilus as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrafant Smith, M.R. 1950: 30 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax curvispinosus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrafant as subgenus of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 817; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391; Mackay, 2000: 270.

Myrafant as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Myrafant as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Icothorax Hamann & Klemm, 1967: 415 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax (Icothorax) megalops, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Icothorax as junior synonym of Chalepoxenus: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13.

Icothorax as junior synonym of Myrafant: Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 556; Bolton, 1995b: 32.

Icothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Icothorax as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Genus Temnothorax references

See under LEPTOTHORAX for pre-2003 references. Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis). Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 193 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 120 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 181 (Taiwan species key); Zhou, et al. 2010: 9 (China species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina TRUE TRUE FALSE

51 species, 1 subspecies

Myrmecina Curtis, 1829: 265. Type-species: Myrmecina latreillii (junior synonym of Formica graminicola), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmecina in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 132.

Myrmecina in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 327; Cresson, 1887: 261.

Myrmecina in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Myrmecina in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 420 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 73 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 61.

Myrmecina in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Myrmecina in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 230; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of MYRMECINA

Archaeomyrmex Mann, 1921: 448. Type-species: Archaeomyrmex cacabau, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Archaeomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Archaeomyrmecini: Mann, 1921: 449; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Archaeomyrmex as junior synonym of Myrmecina: Brown, 1971a: 1.

Genus Myrmecina references

Smith, F. 1858b: 132 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 33 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); André, 1882c: 275 (Europe & Algeria species); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 61 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 197 (diagnosis); Emery, 1916b: 171 (Italy species key); Mann, 1919: 337 (Papuasian species key); Emery, 1924d: 230 (diagnosis, catalogue); Smith, M.R. 1948: 239 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 246 (North America review); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 117 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 226 (diagnosis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 71 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 47 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 54 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 274 (catalogue); Terayama, 1996: 31 (Japan species key); Lin & Wu, 1998: 89 (Taiwan species key); Rigato, 1999: 83 (West Palaearctic species key); Shattuck, 1999: 147 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 138 (China, Guangxi species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Zhou, Huang & Ma, 2008: 285 (China species key); Shattuck, 2009: 3 (Australia species key); Terayama, 2009: 187 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Perissomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

7 species

Perissomyrmex Smith, M.R. 1947i: 281. Type-species: Perissomyrmex snyderi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Perissomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16.

Perissomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Archaeomyrmecini?: Brandão, 1991: 391.

Perissomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Smith, M.R. 1947i: 281; Kempf, 1972a: 182; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 105; Longino & Hartley, 1995: 199.

Genus Perissomyrmex references

Kempf, 1972a: 182 (catalogue); Longino & Hartley, 1995: 195 (review); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 316 (catalogue); Radchenko, 2003: 18 (all species revision, key); Zhou & Huang, 2006: 189 (China species, key); Ogata & Okido, 2007: 358 (all species revision, key).

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Pristomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

57 species

Pristomyrmex Mayr, 1866b: 903. Type-species: Pristomyrmex pungens (junior synonym of Myrmica punctata) by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicidae: Mayr, 1866b: 903.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 62.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 233; all subsequent authors except the entries below; Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 2003: 71.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Bernard, 1953b: 251.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16.

Junior synonyms of PRISTOMYRMEX

Odontomyrmex André, 1905: 207. Type-species: Odontomyrmex quadridentatus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Odontomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Odontomyrmex as subgenus of Pristomyrmex: Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 682; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 121 (anachronism).

Odontomyrmex as junior synonym of Pristomyrmex: Mann, 1919: 341; Emery, 1924d: 233; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676; Brown, 1953c: 9; Taylor, 1965b: 35; Bolton, 1981b: 282.

Hylidris Weber, 1941a: 190. Type-species: Hylidris myersi (junior synonym of Pristomyrmex africanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hylidris in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Weber, 1941a: 183; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 651.

Hylidris as junior synonym of Pristomyrmex: Brown, 1953c: 9.

Dodous Donisthorpe, 1946f: 145. Type-species: Dodous trispinosus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodous in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1946f: 145.

Dodous as junior synonym of Pristomyrmex: Brown, 1971a: 3.

Genus Pristomyrmex references

Dalla Torre, 1893: 62 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 193 (diagnosis); Emery, 1924d: 233 (diagnosis, catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 121, 161 (Asia Pristomyrmex, Dodous checklists); Taylor, 1965b: 37 (Australia species revision, key); Taylor, 1968c: 63 (supplement to previous); Bolton, 1981b: 282 (diagnosis, Afrotropical species revision, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 85 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 64 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 57 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 365 (catalogue); Lin & Wu, 1998: 94 (Taiwan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 159 (Australia synopsis); Xu & Zhang, 2002: 69 (China species key); Wang, M. 2003: 393 (all species revision, key); Zettell, 2006: 65 (Philippines species, key); Terayama, 2009: 190 (Taiwan species key).

Genera incertae sedis in Myrmecinini

Myrmicinae Melissotarsini Rhopalomastix TRUE TRUE FALSE

6 species, 2 subspecies

Rhopalomastix Forel, 1900a: 24. Type-species: Rhopalomastix rothneyi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhopalomastix in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Rhopalomastix in Myrmicinae, Melissotarsini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 118; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Genus Rhopalomastix references

Emery, 1922e: 118 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1929d: 95 (review of genus); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 111 (Asia checklist); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 86 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 66 (Australia checklist); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 377 (catalogue); Xu, 1999: 130 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 161 (Australia synopsis).

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 72 species

Fossil: 2 species

Amblyopone Erichson, 1842: 260. Type-species: Amblyopone australis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopone in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 108; Smith, F. 1871a: 324.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Clark, 1951: 15 (in key).

Amblyopone in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895c: 261; Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 25; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 621; Brown, 1953c: 11; all subsequent authors to the following.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae, Amblyoponini: Bolton, 2003: 42, 154.

Junior synonyms of AMBLYOPONE

Stigmatomma Roger, 1859: 250. Type-species: Stigmatomma denticulatum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 36.

Taxonomic history

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14.

Stigmatomma in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 110 [Amblyoponeridae]

Stigmatomma in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 283.

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641.

Stigmatomma as subgenus of Amblyopone: Forel, 1900c: 55; Clark, 1934b: 27; Brown, 1949c: 87.

Stigmatomma as genus: Roger, 1859: 250; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14; Emery, 1895j: 766; Bingham, 1903: 36; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Borgmeier, 1923: 52; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Creighton, 1950a: 31; Kusnezov, 1956: 12.

Stigmatomma as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Mayr, 1887: 546; Brown, 1960a: 155; all subsequent authors.

Arotropus Provancher, 1881a: 205. Type-species: Arotropus binodosus (junior synonym of Typhlopone pallipes), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Arotropus as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Provancher, 1887: 240; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Amblyopopone Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Forel, 1893a: 166; Emery, 1911d: 25.

Amblyopopona Schulz, W.A. 1906: 154, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopona as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Bolton, 1994: 164.

Xymmer Santschi, 1914d: 311 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Xymmer) muticum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xymmer as subgenus of Stigmatomma: Santschi, 1914d: 311; Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1919c: 106; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737.

Xymmer as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641 (in key).

Xymmer as subgenus of Amblyopone: Clark, 1934b: 27.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 87.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Fulakora Mann, 1919: 279 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Fulakora) celata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Fulakora as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 88.

Fulakora as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Neoamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Neoamblyopone) clarki, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Protamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Protamblyopone) aberrans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Protamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Lithomyrmex Clark, 1928a: 30. Type-species: Lithomyrmex glauerti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Lithomyrmex in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Clark, 1928a: 30.

Lithomyrmex as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Ericapelta Kusnezov, 1955: 273. Type-species: Ericapelta egregia, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ericapelta as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Genus Amblyopone references

Roger, 1863b: 20 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 16 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma diagnoses); André, 1882c: 233 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 259 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, 14 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma catalogues); Forel, 1900c: 55 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 37 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Stigmatomma species key); Emery, 1911d: 23 (Stigmatomma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 25 (diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1915a: 55 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1916b: 100 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 80 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 758 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 3 (Austral & New Guinea species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 22, 24 (Asia Amblyopone, Stigmatomma checklists); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand species); Brown, 1960a: 155, 191 (diagnosis & review of genus, New World species key); Kempf, 1972a: 19 (Neotropical catalogue); Baroni Urbani, 1978a: 41 (Mediterranean species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1334 (North America catalogue); Taylor, 1979: 824 (Melanesia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 18 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 6 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1989b: 345 (Taiwan species key); Tinaut, 1990d: 189 (Iberian Peninsula species); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan species key); Lattke, 1991c: 6 (New World species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 61 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1047 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 61 (catalogue); Onoyama, 1999: 190 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 179 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001d: 552 (East & South Asia species key); Lacau & Delabie, 2002: 40 (Neotropical species key); Xu, 2006: 152 (China species key); Arias-Penna, 2008a: 43 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 93 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 131 (south-western Australia species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Anochetus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 94 species

Fossil: 8 species

Anochetus Mayr, 1861: 53. Type-species: Odontomachus ghilianii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Anochetus in Formicidae, Odontomachidae: Mayr, 1862: 712; Mayr, 1865: 11.

Anochetus in Odontomachidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Anochetus in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 47.

Anochetus in Ponerinae, Odontomachini: Forel, 1893a: 163; Emery, 1895j: 768; Forel, 1899c: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 106; Arnold, 1915: 103; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 623; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31; Wilson, 1959a: 483; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Jaffe, 1993: 8.

Anochetus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Brown, 1976a: 71; Brown, 1978c: 550 [subtribe Odontomachiti]; Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 159.

Junior synonyms of ANOCHETUS

Stenomyrmex Mayr, 1862: 711. Type-species: Myrmecia emarginata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 173.

Taxonomic history

Stenomyrmex in Formicidae, Odontomachidae: Mayr, 1862: 711; Mayr, 1865: 11.

Stenomyrmex in Odontomachidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Stenomyrmex as subgenus of Anochetus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 47; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 47; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 110; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Borgmeier, 1923: 76; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Kempf, 1972a: 21.

Stenomyrmex as junior synonym of Anochetus: Forel, 1887: 382; Brown, 1978c: 552; all subsequent authors.

Myrmapatetes Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 6. Type-species: Myrmapatetes filicornis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmapatetes in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 7; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186.

Myrmapatetes as junior synonym of Anochetus: Brown, 1953h: 2.

Genus Anochetus references

Roger, 1863b: 21, 22 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Anochetus, Stenomyrmex diagnoses); André, 1882b: 230 (Europe & Algeria species); Emery, 1884a: 378 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 47 (catalogue); Emery, 1894c: 185 (Neotropical species key); Forel, 1900c: 58 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 39 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1911d: 107 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 103 (South Africa species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 90 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1919: 303 (New Guinea & Solomon Is species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 96, 790, 1012 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1925a: 9 (Stenomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 39 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1959a: 503 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, revision, key); Kempf, 1964f: 244 (A. (Stenomyrmex) species key); Kempf, 1972a: 20 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1978c: 552, 565, 569, 571 (diagnosis & review of genus, Malesian species, Austral, Palaearctic, Afrotropical & Malagasy species, Neotropical species keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 20 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 7 (Australia checklist); Terayama, 1989a: 26 (Taiwan species key); Brandão, 1991: 324 (Neotropical catalogue); Wang, M. 1993a: 226 (China species key); De Andrade, 1994: 24 (†Dominican Amber species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 63 (catalogue); Gronenberg & Ehmer, 1996: 183 (mandible morphology); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 309 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 181 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 29 (China, Guangxi species key); Kugler, J. & Ionescu, 2007: 298 (Mediterraean & Middle East species key); Fisher & Smith, 2008: 4 (Malagasy species revision, key); González-Campero & Elizalde, 2008: 98 (Argentina & Paraguay species key); Zabala, in Fernández, 2008: 125 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 117 (Taiwan species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Hypoponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 142 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Hypoponera Santschi, 1938b: 79 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera abeillei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 652; all subsequent authors.

Hypoponera as subgenus of Ponera: Santschi, 1938b: 79.

Hypoponera as genus: Taylor, 1967a: 9; all subsequent authors.

Genus Hypoponera references

[References prior to 1967, see under PONERA.]

Taylor, 1967a: 9 (Hypoponera diagnosis, discussion); Kempf, 1972a: 121 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 7 (Cuba species key); Kutter, 1977c: 24 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1342 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 31 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 29 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 25 (Japan species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 176 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 347 (Neotropical catalogue); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 69 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 213 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 40 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 311 (Saudi Arabia species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 148 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 187 (Australia synopsis); Bolton, 2003: 162 (synopsis); Terayama, 2009: 113 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 133 (south-western Australia species key); Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 17, 23 (Afrotropical and West Palaearctic, all species revision, keys).

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 216 species, 31 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Leptogenys Roger, 1861a: 41. Type-species: Leptogenys falcigera, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 52.

Taxonomic history

Leptogenys in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 46; Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 14 [Poneridae].

Leptogenys in Ponerinae, Leptogenyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1899c: 17; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 97; Arnold, 1915: 89; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 84; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 652; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 656; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Leptogenys in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1900d: 304; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Brown, 1963: 3; Kempf, 1972a: 129; Jaffe, 1993: 8; Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 163.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOGENYS

Lobopelta Mayr, 1862: 714 (diagnosis in key), 733. Type-species: Ponera diminuta, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 54.

Taxonomic history

Lobopelta in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 43.

Lobopelta in Ponerinae, Leptogenyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 658.

Lobopelta as genus: Mayr, 1862: 733; Cresson, 1887: 258; Dalla Torre, 1893: 43; Bingham, 1903: 54.

Lobopelta as subgenus of Leptogenys: Forel, 1892k: 520; Forel, 1899c: 18; Forel, 1900d: 304; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 101; Arnold, 1915: 95; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 85; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Wheeler, W.M. 1923d: 1; Borgmeier, 1923: 75; Creighton, 1950a: 50; Kempf, 1972a: 131; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1343 (anachronism).

Lobopelta as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Emery, 1896e: 177 (footnote); Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1975a: 240; Bolton, 2003: 163.

Prionogenys Emery, 1895g: 348. Type-species: Prionogenys podenzanai, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Prionogenys in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135;

Prionogenys in Ponerinae, Leptogenyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 106; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 652; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 685; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Prionogenys as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Taylor, 1988: 33.

Machaerogenys Emery, 1911d: 100 [as subgenus of Leptogenys]. Type-species: Leptogenys truncatirostris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Machaerogenys as subgenus of Leptogenys: Emery, 1911d: 100; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; subsequent authors to the following.

Machaerogenys as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1975a: 240.

Odontopelta Emery, 1911d: 101 [as subgenus of Leptogenys]. Type-species: Leptogenys turneri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Odontopelta as subgenus of Leptogenys: Emery, 1911d: 101; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 677.

Odontopelta as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 390; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 32.

Dorylozelus Forel, 1915b: 24. Type-species: Dorylozelus mjobergi (junior secondary homonym in Leptogenys, replaced by Leptogenys tricosa), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Dorylozelus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Forel, 1917: 238.

Dorylozelus in Ponerinae, Dorylozelini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 646; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640.

Dorylozelus incertae sedis in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Brown, 1960a: 181.

Dorylozelus as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Taylor, 1969: 132; Bolton, 1975a: 240.

Microbolbos Donisthorpe, 1948f: 170. Type-species: Microbolbos testaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Microbolbos as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Wilson, 1955c: 136; Bolton, 1975a: 240.

Genus Leptogenys references

Roger, 1863b: 19 (Lobopelta, Leptogenys catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 426, 427 (Leptogenys, Lobopelta catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 14, 15 (Leptogenys, Lobopelta diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 89 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1879: 664 (Lobopelta species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 43, 46 (Lobopelta, Leptogenys catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 304 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 52, 55 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Leptogenys, Lobopelta species keys); Emery, 1911d: 97 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 89, 95 (diagnosis, South Africa L. (Leptogenys) & L. (Lobopelta) species keys); Mann, 1919: 298 (Papuasia L. (Leptogenys) species key); Mann, 1921: 426 (Fiji L. (Lobopelta) species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 93, 786, 1010 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1923d: 14 (New World L. (Lobopelta) species key); Creighton, 1950a: 51 (North America L. (Lobopelta) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1958a: 113 (Melanesia & Moluccas species revision, key); Wilson, 1958a: 136 (New Caledonia species key); Kempf, 1972a: 129 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 8 (Cuba species key); Bolton, 1975a: 239 (diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1975a: 244 (Afrotropical species revision, key); Bolton, 1975a: 293 (Malagasy species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1343 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 32, 39 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 34, 64 (Australia, New Caledonia checklists); Trager & Johnson, 1988: 30 (U.S.A. species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 229 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 41 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 189 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2000a: 118 (China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 39 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 163 (synopsis); Lattke, in Fernández, 2008: 145 (Colombia species, review); Terayama, 2009: 115 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 133 (south-western Australia species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Odontomachus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 66 species

Fossil: 2 species

Odontomachus Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica haematoda, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Odontomachus in Ponérites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185.

Odontomachus in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1857a: 64; Smith, F. 1858b: 76.

Odontomachus in Formicidae, Odontomachidae: Mayr, 1862: 711; Mayr, 1865: 11; Smith, F. 1871a: 319.

Odontomachus in Odontomachidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Odontomachus in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 49.

Odontomachus in Ponerinae, Odontomachini: Forel, 1893a: 163; Emery, 1895j: 768; Forel, 1895b: 118; Forel, 1899c: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 111; Arnold, 1915: 108; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 93; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 42; Kempf, 1972a: 170; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Jaffe, 1993: 8.

Odontomachus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Brown, 1976a: 70 [subtribe Odontomachiti]; Bolton, 1994: 164.

Junior synonyms of ODONTOMACHUS

Pedetes Bernstein, 1861: 7. Type-species: Pedetes macrorhynchus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pedetes as junior synonym of Odontomachus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 51; all subsequent authors.

Champsomyrmex Emery, 1892d: 558 (footnote). Type-species: Odontomachus coquereli, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Champsomyrmex in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 49.

Champsomyrmex in Odontomachidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Champsomyrmex in Ponerinae, Odontomachini: Emery, 1895j: 768; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 111; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 632.

Champsomyrmex as subgenus of Odontomachus: Forel, 1893a: 163 (misspelled as Thempsomyrmex); Forel, 1917: 238.

Champsomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1892d: 558 (footnote); Dalla Torre, 1893: 49; Emery, 1911d: 111; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653.

Champsomyrmex as junior synonym of Odontomachus: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Brown, 1976a: 96.

Myrtoteras Matsumura, 1912: 191. Type-species: Myrtoteras kuroiwae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrtoteras in Ponerinae, Odontomachini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 672.

Myrtoteras as junior synonym of Odontomachus: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Brown, 1976a: 96.

Genus Odontomachus references

Roger, 1863b: 21 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 436 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 11 (diagnosis); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1892d: 559 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 49 (catalogue); Forel, 1900c: 57 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 47 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1911d: 111 (diagnosis, catalogue); Gallardo, 1918b: 95 (Argentina species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 99, 792, 1013 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Creighton, 1950a: 55 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 42 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1959a: 485 (Melanesia & Moluccas species revision, key); Kempf, 1962b: 17 (Neotropical species key); Kempf, 1972a: 170 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1976a: 111, 114, 117 (New World species, Malesian & Austral species, Afrotropical & Malagasy species keys); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1344 (North America catalogue); Deyrup, Trager & Carlin, 1985: 188 (Southeastern U.S.A. species, review); Brown, 1978b: 281 (supplement to Brown, 1976a); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 36 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 48 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Wang, M. 1993: 220 (China species key); De Andrade, 1994: 24 (†Dominican Amber species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 294 (catalogue); Gronenberg, 1995: 391 (mandible morphology); Shattuck, 1999: 194 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 25 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 164 (synopsis); Deyrup & Cover, 2004b: 141 (U.S.A. species key); Yoshimura, Onoyama & Ogata, 2007: 89 (Japan species key); Fisher & Smith, 2008: 13 (Malagasy species revision, key); Rodríguez, in Fernández, 2008: 151 (Neotropical species key); Sorger & Zettel, 2011: 143 (Philippines species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 252 species, 62 subspecies

Fossil: 12 species

Pachycondyla Smith, F. 1858b: 105. Type-species: Formica crassinoda, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1901a: 42.

Taxonomic history

Pachycondyla in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 105; Smith, 1871a: 324.

Pachycondyla in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 32.

Pachycondyla in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Pachycondyla in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1895b: 114; Forel, 1899c: 10; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 73 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 53; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of PACHYCONDYLA

Bothroponera Mayr, 1862: 713 (diagnosis in key), 717. Type-species: Ponera pumicosa, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1901a: 42.

Taxonomic history

Bothroponera in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 713 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 35.

Bothroponera in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Bothroponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 75 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Bothroponera as subgenus of Ponera: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1900d: 325.

Bothroponera as subgenus of Pachycondyla: Emery, 1901a: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 75; Arnold, 1915: 55; Forel, 1917: 237; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 628.

Bothroponera as genus: Mayr, 1862: 717; Dalla Torre, 1893: 35; Bingham, 1903: 95; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1918c: 299 (footnote); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; Wheeler, W.M. & Chapman, 1925: 67; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 49; Bernard, 1953b: 187; Taylor, 1987a: 9; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 21; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Bothroponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Megaponera Mayr, 1862: 714 (diagnosis in key), 734. Type-species: Formica foetens (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Formica analis), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Megaponera in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 30; Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae].

Megaponera in Pachycondylinae, Ectatommini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Megaponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 67 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 46; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 647; all subsequent authors to the following.

Megaponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

[Megaloponera Roger, 1863b: 17, incorrect subsequent spelling; misspelling repeated by several authors, for example Emery, 1877b: 368; Forel, 1917: 237.]

Paltothyreus Mayr, 1862: 714 (diagnosis in key), 735. Type-species: Formica tarsata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paltothyreus in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 32.

Paltothyreus in Pachycondylinae, Ectatommini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Paltothyreus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 62 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 43; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 647; all subsequent authors.

Paltothyreus as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Ectomomyrmex Mayr, 1867a: 83. Type-species: Ectomomyrmex javanus, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 85.

Taxonomic history

Ectomomyrmex in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 30.

Ectomomyrmex in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ectomomyrmex in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1900d: 321; Emery, 1911d: 78 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Ectomomyrmex as subgenus of Pachycondyla: Emery, 1901a: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 78; Arnold, 1915: 53; Forel, 1917: 237.

Ectomomyrmex as genus: Mayr, 1867a: 83; Dalla Torre, 1893: 30; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Forel, 1900d: 321; Bingham, 1903: 85; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 60; Brown, 1963: 9; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 29; Taylor, 1987a: 26; Ogata, 1987: 112.

Ectomomyrmex as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

[Ectomyrmex Donisthorpe, 1943f: 641, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Ophthalmopone Forel, 1890b: cxii. Type-species: Ophthalmopone berthoudi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ophthalmopone in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 31.

Ophthalmopone in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ophthalmopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 69 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 49; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 647; all subsequent authors.

Ophthalmopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Euponera Forel, 1891b: 126 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera (Euponera) sikorae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Euponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 79 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 37; Arnold, 1915: 63; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Euponera as subgenus of Ponera: Forel, 1891b: 126; Emery, 1895j: 767.

Euponera as genus: Emery, 1901a: 46; Emery, 1909c: 364; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 79; Arnold, 1915: 63; Forel, 1917: 237; Gallardo, 1918b: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; Borgmeier, 1923: 70; Clark, 1934b: 30; Creighton, 1950a: 44; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 63; Bernard, 1953b: 189; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11.

Euponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Cryptopone Emery, 1893a: cclxxv. Type-species: Cryptopone testacea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Cryptopone also described as new by Emery, 1893f: 240. Type-species not Amblyopone testacea, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161, repeated in Emery, 1911d: 88, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 780, Donisthorpe, 1943f: 636, Kempf, 1972a: 90 and Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 28; see discussion in Wilson, 1958d: 360.]

Cryptopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 88 [subtribe Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Cryptopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3.

Pseudoponera Emery, 1900c: 314 [as subgenus of Pachycondyla]. Type-species: Ponera quadridentata (junior synonym of Formica stigma), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Pseudoponera also described as new by Emery, 1901a: 42. Type-species not Ponera amblyops, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1901a: 42; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 171, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 779; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723.]

Pseudoponera in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Pseudoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 86 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Forel, 1917: 238; all subsequent authors.

Pseudoponera as subgenus of Pachycondyla: Emery, 1900c: 314; Emery, 1901a: 42.

Pseudoponera as subgenus of Euponera: Forel, 1900c: 141; Forel, 1900e: 398; Emery, 1909c: 364; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135.

Pseudoponera as genus: Bingham, 1903: 91; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 86; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 722; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 74.

Pseudoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Brachyponera Emery, 1900c: 315 [as subgenus of Euponera]. Type-species: Euponera (Brachyponera) croceicornis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Brachyponera also described as new by Emery, 1901a: 43. Type-species not Ponera sennaarensis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1901a: 43, repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 160, Emery, 1911d: 84, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 777, Donisthorpe, 1943f: 628, Wilson, 1958d: 346; Bolton, 1973a: 335; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23.]

Brachyponera in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Brachyponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 83; all subsequent authors.

Brachyponera as subgenus of Euponera: Emery, 1900c: 315; Emery, 1909c: 366; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 83; Arnold, 1915: 72; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; subsequent authors to the following.

Brachyponera as genus: Bingham, 1903: 101; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wilson, 1958d: 346; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Taylor, 1987a: 9; Ogata, 1987: 116; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Brachyponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389 [provisional]; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Mesoponera Emery, 1900d: 668 [as subgenus of Euponera]. Type-species: Ponera melanaria, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Mesoponera also described as new by Emery, 1901a: 43. Type-species not Ponera caffraria, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1901a: 43, repeated by Emery, 1911d: 81, Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 775, Donisthorpe, 1943f: 661, Wilson, 1958d: 349; Kempf, 1972a: 141, Bolton, 1973a: 338; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 35.]

Mesoponera in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Mesoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 80; all subsequent authors.

Mesoponera as subgenus of Euponera: Emery, 1900d: 668; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 80; Arnold, 1915: 64; Forel, 1917: 237; Gallardo, 1918b: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; Borgmeier, 1923: 71; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 661; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 64; Bernard, 1953b: 190.

Mesoponera as genus: Bingham, 1903: 99; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wilson, 1958d: 349; Kempf, 1972a: 141; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 34; Taylor, 1987a: 39; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Mesoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Eumecopone Forel, 1901e: 335 [as subgenus of Neoponera]. Type-species: Neoponera (Eumecopone) agilis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Eumecopone as subgenus of Neoponera: Forel, 1901e: 335; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 71; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; subsequent authors to the following.

Eumecopone junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Hagensia Forel, 1901f: 333 [as subgenus of Megaloponera (sic)]. Type-species: Megaloponera (Hagensia) havilandi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Hagensia in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 69 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; all subsequent authors.

Hagensia as subgenus of Megaponera: Forel, 1901f: 333; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 61.

Hagensia as subgenus of Euponera: Forel, 1917: 237.

Hagensia as genus: Arnold, 1926: 202; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 648; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11.

Hagensia as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Neoponera Emery, 1901a: 43. Type-species: Formica villosa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neoponera in Pachycondylinae, Pachycondylini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Neoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 70 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Neoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Trachymesopus Emery, 1911d: 84 [as subgenus of Euponera]. Type-species: Formica stigma, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Trachymesopus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 84; all subsequent authors.

Trachymesopus as subgenus of Euponera: Emery, 1911d: 84; Arnold, 1915: 74; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; Borgmeier, 1923: 72; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 733; Creighton, 1950a: 46; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 65; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 786; Bernard, 1953b: 195.

Trachymesopus as genus: Wilson, 1958d: 352; Kempf, 1960f: 423; Brown, 1963: 6; Kempf, 1972a: 251; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 52; Ogata, 1987: 114; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Trachymesopus as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164.

Trachymesopus as junior synonym of Pseudoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 48 (because of synonymous type-species); Bolton, 2003: 168.

[Trachyponera Santschi, 1928a: 43, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Xiphopelta Forel, 1913a: 108 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera (Xiphopelta) arnoldi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xiphopelta as subgenus of Ponera: Forel, 1913a: 108; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737.

Xiphopelta as subgenus of Euponera: Forel, 1917: 237; Emery, 1919c: 106; Bernard, 1953b: 191.

Xiphopelta as junior synonym of Mesoponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 775; all subsequent authors to the following.

Xiphopelta as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

[Hiphopelta Forel, 1913a: 108, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Termitopone Wheeler, W.M. 1936d: 159. Type-species: Ponera laevigata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Termitopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 731.

Termitopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Syntermitopone Wheeler, W.M. 1936d: 169 [as subgenus of Termitopone.] Type-species: Ponera commutata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Syntermitopone as subgenus of Termitopone: Wheeler, W.M. 1936d: 169.

Syntermitopone as genus: Kusnezov, 1956: 15.

Syntermitopone as junior synonym of Termitopone: Borgmeier, 1959a: 312.

Syntermitopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Wadeura Weber, 1939a: 102. Type-species: Wadeura guianensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Wadeura in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Wadeura as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Pseudoneoponera Donisthorpe, 1943d: 439. Type-species: Pseudoneoponera verecundae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudoneoponera in Ponerinae, Pseudoneoponerini: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 77.

Pseudoneoponera as junior synonym of Bothroponera: Wilson, 1958d: 361.

Pseudoneoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Genus Pachycondyla references

Mayr, 1862: 719 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 16, 17, 18 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 397, 428, 439, 440 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 13, 15 (Bothroponera, Pachycondyla, Megaponera, Paltothyreus diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 82 (Bothroponera diagnosis); Mayr, 1870a: 396 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Emery, 1887b: 18 (footnote) (Asia & Australia Bothroponera species key); Emery, 1890a: 71 (Neotropical species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 30, 31, 32, 35 (Ectomomyrmex, Megaponera, Ophthalmopone, Paltothyreus, Pachycondyla, Bothroponera catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 321 (India & Sri Lanka Ectomomyrmex species key); Bingham, 1903: 86, 91, 96, 101 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Ectomomyrmex, Pseudoponera, Bothroponera, Brachyponera species keys); Emery, 1911d: 62 (Paltothyreus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 67 (Megaponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 69 (Megaponera (Hagensia) and Ophthalmopone diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1911d: 70 (Neoponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 73 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 75 (P. (Bothroponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 78 (P. (Ectomomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 80 (Euponera diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 80 (Euponera (Mesoponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 83 (Euponera (Brachyponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 84 (Euponera (Trachymesopus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 86 (Pseudoponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 88 (Cryptopone diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 43, 46, 49, 53, 63 (Paltothyreus, Megaponera, Ophthalmopone, Pachycondyla, Euponera diagnoses); Arnold, 1915: 50, 55, 64 (South Africa Ophthalmopone, Bothroponera, Euponera (Mesoponera) species keys); Gallardo, 1918b: 56, 66 (Argentina Neoponera, Mesoponera, keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 72 (Afrotropical Bothroponera species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 60, 63, 69, 81 (Paltothyreus, Megaponera, Bothroponera, Euponera diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 763, 766, 768, 769, 774, 780 (Afrotropical Paltothyreus, Megaponera, Ophthalmopone, Bothroponera, Ectomomyrmex, Euponera, Pseudoponera, Cryptopone catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1007, 1008 (Malagasy Bothroponera, Euponera catalogues); Arnold, 1926: 203 (South Africa Hagensia species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 5 (Cryptopone all species key); Santschi, 1935b: 259 (Africa Mesoponera, key); Creighton, 1950a: 45 (North America Euponera species key); Arnold, 1951: 53 (Hagensia species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 49, 52, 60, 63, 74 (Asia Bothroponera, Cryptopone, Ectmomomyrmex, Euponera, Pseudoponera checklists); Arnold, 1952a: 461 (South Africa Bothroponera, key); Bernard, 1953b: 191 (Guinea Euponera (Xiphopelta) species key); Brown, 1958h: 20 (New Zealand species); Wilson, 1958d: 346, 357, 362 (Melanesia Brachyponera, Cryptopone, Ectomomyrmex species keys); Kempf, 1961b: 192 (Brazil species key); Brown, 1963: 6, 9 (reviews of Cryptopone, Trachymesopus & Ectomomyrmex); Kempf, 1964e: 51 (Neotropical Pachycondyla species key); Kusnezov, 1969: 36 (Argentina Neoponera species key); Kempf, 1972a: 90, 141, 160, 174, 248, 251, 257 (Neotropical Cryptopone, Mesoponera, Neoponera, Pachycondyla, Termitopone, Trachymesopus, Wadeura catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 7 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1339, 1341 (North America, Pachycondyla, Brachyponera, Cryptopone catalogues); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 21, 23, 28, 29, 34, 34, 52 (Australia, catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 9, 23, 26, 39, 80 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 18 (Japan Ectomomyrmex, Cryptopone, Brachyponera, Trachymesopus species key); Brandão, 1991: 354, 360, 365, 381, 382 (Neotropical catalogue); Xu, 1994b: 182 (China Brachyponera species key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 166, 302 (Cryptopone, Pachycondyla catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 45 (China species key); Xu, 1995b: 104 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 310 (Cryptopone, Pachycondyla Saudi Arabia species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 147 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 182, 196 (Australia Cryptopone, Pachycondyla fauna synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 35, 49 (China, Guangxi Cryptopone, Pachycondyla species keys); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 424 (wingless female fossils, diagnosis); Wild, 2002: 4 (Paraguay species key); Bolton, 2003: 161, 165 (Cryptopone, Pachycondyla synopses); Wild, 2005: 5 (P. apicalis complex key); Yamane, 2007: 652 (P. nigrita species group key); Mackay, Mackay, Fernández & Arias-Penna, in Fernández, 2008: 172 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 105, 108 (Taiwan Pachycondyla, Cryptopone species keys); Heterick, 2009: 134 (south-western Australia species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 26, 107 (New World Pachycondyla species revision, species complexes key and species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 52 species

Fossil: 5 species

Ponera Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica coarctata, by subsequent designation of Westwood, 1840a: 83 (see discussion in Taylor, 1967a: 6).

Taxonomic history

Ponera in Ponérites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 188.

Ponera in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 83; Smith, F. 1871a: 320.

Ponera in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1855: 386 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 65 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 54 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 37.

Ponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1899c: 15; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 88 [subtribe Ponerini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 38; Arnold, 1915: 77; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of PONERA

Pseudocryptopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 12. Type-species: Cryptopone tenuis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocryptopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 722.

Pseudocryptopone as junior synonym of Ponera: Wilson, 1957b: 356.

Selenopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 19. Type-species: Ponera selenophora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Selenopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Selenopone as junior synonym of Ponera: Wilson, 1957b: 356.

Pteroponera Bernard, 1950a: 3. Type-species: Pteroponera sysphinctoides, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pteroponera as junior synonym of Ponera: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164.

Genus Ponera references

[References before Taylor, 1967a refer to both Ponera and Hypoponera.]

Mayr, 1855: 386 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 83 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 721 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 16 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 447 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 13 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 85 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 64 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1879: 661 (all species key); André, 1882c: 239 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 37 (catalogue); Emery, 1895b: 60 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1896g: 53 (New World species key); Emery, 1900c: 316 (Australia, Papuasia & Oceania species key); Forel, 1900d: 322 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 89 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909c: 367 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1911d: 88 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 76 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 107 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 81 (France & Belgium species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 73 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1921: 419 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 780, 1009 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1931b: 266 (Costa Rica species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 13 (Pseudocryptopone species key); Smith, M.R. 1936: 420 (North America species key); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1950a: 47 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 68, 73, 74 (Asia Ponera, Pseudocryptopone, Selenopone checklists); Bernard, 1953b: 197 (West Africa species key); Wilson, 1957b: 359, 376 (P. tenuis, P. selenophora groups revisions, keys); Wilson, 1958d: 323, 343 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, Fiji species revisions, keys); Brown, 1958h: 22 (New Zealand species); Taylor, 1960: 180 (P. leae complex, key); Taylor, 1964: 139 (†fossil species, review); Taylor, 1967a: 18 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bernard, 1967: 83 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1341 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 38 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 63 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand, checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 22 (Japan species key); Perrault, 1993: 337 (addition to Taylor, 1967a key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 360 (catalogue); Terayama, 1996: 14 (Japan species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 149 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 199 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001a: 52 and Xu, 2001c: 218 (China species keys); Zhou, 2001b: 37 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 170 (synopsis); Yoshimura, Hosoishi, et al. 2009: 200 (Japan species key); Terayama, 2009: 109 (Taiwan species key).

Proceratiinae Proceratiini Proceratium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 78 species

Fossil: 5 species

Proceratium Roger, 1863a: 171. Type-species: Proceratium silaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Proceratium in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1865: 12 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 18.

Proceratium in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Forel, 1895b: 111.

Proceratium in Dorylinae, Proceratiini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Proceratium in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Brown, 1958g: 241; Kempf, 1972a: 211; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1338; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10; Bolton, 1994: 164.

Proceratium in Ponerinae, Proceratiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 50; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Jaffe, 1993: 8; Lattke, 1994: 112.

Proceratium in Proceratiinae, Proceratiini: Bolton, 2003: 49, 179.

Junior synonym of PROCERATIUM

Sysphingta Roger, 1863a: 175. Type-species: Sysphingta micrommata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sysphingta in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1865: 12 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 18.

Sysphingta in Dorylinae, Proceratiini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Sysphingta in Ponerinae, Proceratiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 50; Arnold, 1915: 34; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 730.

Sysphingta as genus: Emery, 1895c: 262; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Creighton, 1950a: 40.

Sysphingta as junior synonym of Proceratium: Mayr, 1886d: 437; Dalla Torre, 1893: 18; Brown, in Borgmeier, 1957: 118; Brown, 1958g: 241; all subsequent authors.

[Sysphincta Mayr, 1865: 12 (and most subsequent authors), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Genus Proceratium references

Roger, 1863b: 16, 21 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 451, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 12 (Sysphingta, Proceratium diagnoses); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 18 (catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 50 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 50 (Sysphingta diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 34 (Sysphingta diagnosis); Emery, 1916b: 103 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 761 (Afrotropical catalogue); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 58, 88 (West Palaearctic species key); Creighton, 1950a: 39, 41 (North America Proceratium, Sysphingta species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 77 (Asia Proceratium, Sysphingta checklists); Brown, 1958g: 241 (review of genus); Bernard, 1967: 81 (diagnosis); Snelling, R.R. 1967: 8 (New World species key); Kempf, 1972a: 211 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1974a: 81 (species notes); Baroni Urbani, 1977d: 91 (European species, synopsis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1338 (North America catalogue); Brown, 1980b: 342 (New World species key); Terron, 1981: 102 (Afrotropical species notes); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 39 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 65 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans species key); Ward, 1988: 116 (New World species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 14 (Japan species key); Brandão, 1991: 373 (Neotropical catalogue); Lattke, 1994: 113 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 366 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 203 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2000c: 434 (China species key); Onoyama & Yoshimura, 2002: 31 (Japan species key); Bolton, 2003: 179 (synopsis); Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2003b: 40 (diagnosis, all species revision, keys; Palaearctic species key: 445; Indomalayan species key: 447; Oceanean species key: 449; Afrotropical species key: 451; Nearctic and Neotropical species key: 452; world species key: 456); Xu, 2006: 153 (China species key); Sosa-Calvo & Longino, 2008: 228 (Neotropical species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2009: 13 (Malagasy males diagnosis); Terayama, 2009: 97 (Taiwan species key).

Leptanillinae Anomalomyrmini Protanilla TRUE TRUE FALSE

6 species

Protanilla Taylor, in Bolton, 1990b: 279. Type-species: Protanilla rafflesi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Protanilla in Leptanillinae: Anomalomyrmini: Bolton, 1990b: 279; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 12; Kugler, C. 1992: 107; Bolton, 1994: 70; Bolton, 2003: 152.

Genus Protanilla references

Bolton, 1995b: 369 (catalogue); Xu & Zhang, 2002: 140 (China species key); Xu, 2002a: 118 (China species key) ; Borowiec, et al. 2011: 10 (diagnosis).

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla TRUE TRUE FALSE

43 species

Leptanilla Emery, 1870: 196. Type-species: Leptanilla revelierii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Leptanilla in Dorylinae: Emery, 1870: 196 [Dorylidae]; Emery, 1904a: 116.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882c: 268 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptanilla in Dorylinae, Leptanillini: Emery, 1910b: 32; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Forel, 1917: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 636.

Leptanilla in Leptanillinae, Leptanillini: Wheeler, W.M. 1923f: 335; Wheeler, G.C. 1928: 89; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 656; Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 433; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1990b: 276; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 12; Bolton, 1994: 70; Bolton, 2003: 152.

Junior synonym of LEPTANILLA

Leptomesites Kutter, 1948: 286. Type-species: Leptomesites escheri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Leptomesites in Leptanillinae: Kutter, 1948: 286; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Leptomesites as junior synonym of Leptanilla: Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 433; all subsequent authors.

Genus Leptanilla references

André, 1882c: 268 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 72 (catalogue); Emery, 1904a: 107 (anatomy, affinities); Emery, 1910b: 32 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1916b: 94 (Italy species); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, E.W. 1930: 200 (catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17 (Asia checklist); Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 434 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 53 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 34 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1989: 35 (Japan species key); Ogata, Terayama & Masuko, 1995: 32 (diagnosis, males); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 229 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 117 (Australia synopsis); Xu & Zhang, 2002: 142 and Xu, 2002a: 116 (China species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Acanthomyrmex glabfemoralis TRUE TRUE FALSE

glabfemoralis. Acanthomyrmex glabfemoralis Zhou & Zheng, 1997a: 47, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA. Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2008: 232 (s.q. “dwarf q.” m.).

Myrmicinae Attini Acromyrmex echinatior TRUE TRUE FALSE

echinatior. Atta (Acromyrmex) octospinosa var. echinatior Forel, 1899c: 34 (w.q.) MEXICO. Wheeler, W.M. 1937c: 72 (m.). Combination in Acromyrmex: Emery, 1924d: 350. Subspecies of octospinosus: Wheeler, W.M. 1937c: 71. Raised to species: Schultz, Bekkevold & Boomsma, 1998: 460.

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus bobaiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

bobaiensis. Aenictus bobaiensis Zhou & Chen, 1999: 63 (w.) CHINA. See also: Zhou, 2001b: 63.

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus fuchuanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

fuchuanensis. Aenictus fuchuanensis Zhou, 2001b: 59, 231, figs. 74, 75 (w.) CHINA.

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus henanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

henanensis. Aenictus henanensis Li & Wang, 2005: 157 (w.) CHINA.

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus wudangshanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

wudangshanensis. Aenictus wudangshanensis Wang, W. 2006: 637, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus zhengi TRUE TRUE FALSE

zhengi. Aenictus zhengi Zhang, 1994: 101 (w.) CHINA.

Aenictinae Aenictini Aenictus latiscapus fumatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

fumatus. Aenictus latiscapus var. fumatus Wheeler, W.M. 1927d: 1 (m.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone crenata TRUE TRUE FALSE

crenata. Amblyopone crenata Xu, 2001d: 553, figs. 18-20 (w.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone eminia TRUE TRUE FALSE

eminia. Amblyopone eminia Zhou, 2001b: 23, 225, figs. 4, 5 (w.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone octodentata TRUE TRUE FALSE

octodentata. Amblyopone octodentata Xu, 2006: 152, figs. 1 – 7 (w.q.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone rubiginoa TRUE TRUE FALSE

rubiginoa. Amblyopone rubiginous Wu, J. & Wang, 1992: 1303, fig. 4567 (w.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone triloba TRUE TRUE FALSE

triloba. Amblyopone triloba Xu, 2001d: 552, figs. 11-13 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Anochetus risii TRUE TRUE FALSE

risii. Anochetus risii Forel, 1900c: 60 (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Wheeler, W.M. 1927h: 84 (m.); Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 8 (q.). Senior synonym of gracilis: Brown, 1978c: 558 (see also p. 577).

Ponerinae Ponerini Anochetus yunnanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

yunnanensis. Anochetus yunnanensis Wang, M. 1993a: 226, fig. 7 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster angulata TRUE TRUE FALSE

angulata. Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma) famelica subsp. angulata Viehmeyer, 1922: 206 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Tang, Li, et al., 1995: 50.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster caeciliae TRUE TRUE FALSE

caeciliae. Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma) caeciliae Viehmeyer, 1922: 206 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster dumetora TRUE TRUE TRUE

†dumetora. †Rectorhagas dumetorum Lin, 1982: page? CHINA (Miocene) (Ichneumonidae) [reference not seen]. Combination in Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma): Zhang, Sun & Zhang, 1994: 162.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster exasperata TRUE TRUE FALSE

exasperata. Aphaenogaster exasperata Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 537 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma): Wheeler, W.M. 1930h: 62.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster geei TRUE TRUE FALSE

geei. Aphaenogaster geei Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 535 (w.q.m.) CHINA. Combination in Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma): Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 2.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster hunanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hunanensis. Aphaenogaster hunanensis Wu, J. & Wang, 1992: 1304, fig. 4575 (w.q.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster incurviclypea TRUE TRUE FALSE

incurviclypea. Aphaenogaster incurviclypea Wang, W. & Zheng, 1997: 121 fig. (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster lapidescens TRUE TRUE TRUE

†lapidescens. †Aphaenogaster (Sinaphaenogaster) lapidescens Zhang, 1989: 269, fig. 272 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster paludosa TRUE TRUE TRUE

†paludosa. †Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma) paludosa Zhang, 1989: 270, fig. 273 (m.?) CHINA (Miocene).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster polyodonta TRUE TRUE FALSE

polyodonta. Aphaenogaster polyodonta Zhou, 2001b: 145, 238, figs. 289, 290 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster pumilopuncta TRUE TRUE FALSE

pumilopuncta. Aphaenogaster pumilopuncta Zhou, 2001b: 142, 238, figs. 281, 282 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster shanwangensis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†shanwangensis. †Paraphaenogaster shanwangense Hong, 1984: 8, pl. 3, fig. 1 (q.) CHINA (Miocene). [Misspelled as Paraphaeogaster in original description.] Combination in Aphaenogaster (†Sinaphaenogaster): Zhang, 1989: 267.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster subexaperata TRUE TRUE FALSE

subexaperata. Aphaenogaster subexaperata Zhou, 2001b: 146, 239, figs. 291, 292 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster weigoldi TRUE TRUE FALSE

weigoldi. Aphaenogaster (Attomyrma) weigoldi Viehmeyer, 1922: 206 (w.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Bannapone mulanae TRUE TRUE FALSE

mulanae. Bannapone mulanae Xu, 2000b: 301, figs. 10-12 (q.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex wroughtonii victoriae TRUE TRUE FALSE

victoriae. Bothriomyrmex wroughtonii var. victoriae Forel, 1895e: 469 (diagnosis in key) (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus albivillosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

albivillosus. Camponotus albivillosus Zhou, 2001b: 212, 246, figs. 464- 467 (s.w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus ambon TRUE TRUE TRUE

†ambon. †Camponotus ambon Zhang, 1989: 307, fig. 306 (q.?) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus ampullosus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†ampullosus. †Camponotus ampullosus Zhang, 1989: 303, fig. 301 (q.?) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus anningensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

anningensis. Camponotus anningensis Wu & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989b: 323, figs. 10, 11 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Radchenko, 1997d: 812.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus auratiacus TRUE TRUE FALSE

auratiacus. Camponotus auratiacus Zhou, 2001b: 206, 245, figs. 442, 445 (s.w.q.m.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus breviscapus TRUE TRUE FALSE

breviscapus. Camponotus breviscapus Zhou, 2001b: 202, 244, figs. 424, 425 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus chongqingensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

chongqingensis. Camponotus chongqingensis Wu & Wang; in Wang, C., Xaio & Wu, 1989a: 226, figs. 15, 16 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 807.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus cornis TRUE TRUE FALSE

cornis. Camponotus cornis Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 25, figs. 1, 14 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus curviansatus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†curviansatus. †Camponotus curviansatus Zhang, 1989: 303, fig. 302 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus fuscivillosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

fuscivillosus. Camponotus fuscivillosus Xiao & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao, & Wu, 1989a: 225, figs. 27, 28 (s.w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus gracilis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†gracilis. †Camponotus gracilis Zhang, 1989: 302, fig. 300 (m.?) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus guizhouensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

guizhouensis. Camponotus guizhouensis Wang, M. 1992: 681, fig. 2 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus helvus TRUE TRUE FALSE

helvus. Camponotus helvus Xiao & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989b: 322, figs. 6-8 (s.w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus humerus TRUE TRUE FALSE

humerus. Camponotus humerus Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 25, figs. 5, 12 (w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Radchenko, 1997d: 812.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus jianghuaensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

jianghuaensis. Camponotus jianghuaensis Xiao & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989b: 321, figs. 22, 23 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 808.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus kolthoffi TRUE TRUE FALSE

kolthoffi. Camponotus (Myrmentoma) kolthoffi Stitz, 1934: 4, fig. 2 (w.) CHINA. See also: Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus laotzei TRUE TRUE FALSE

laotzei. Camponotus (Colobopsis) laotzei Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 545 (s.w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus largiceps TRUE TRUE FALSE

largiceps. Camponotus largiceps Wu & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu 1989a: 227, figs. 20, 21 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 809.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus lasiselene TRUE TRUE FALSE

lasiselene. Camponotus lasiselene Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 24, fig. 3 (w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Orthonotomyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 812.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus lighti TRUE TRUE FALSE

lighti. Camponotus (Myrmamblys) itoi subsp. lighti Wheeler, W.M. 1927d: 10 (s.w.) CHINA. Subspecies of tokioensis: Santschi, 1937h: 385. Raised to species: Wu & Wang, 1992: 1315.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus longus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†longus. †Camponotus longus Zhang, 1989: 304, fig. 303 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus microthoracus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†microthoracus. †Camponotus microthoracus Zhang, 1989: 306, fig. 305 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus minus TRUE TRUE FALSE

minus. Camponotus minus Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 26, figs. 2, 7, 11 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus palaeopterus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†palaeopterus. †Shanwangella palaeoptera Zhang, 1989: 308, fig. 307 (q.) CHINA (Miocene). Combination in Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 19.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus plenus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†plenus. †Camponotus plenus Zhang, 1989: 305, fig. 304 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus politae TRUE TRUE FALSE

politae. Dolophra politae Wu & Wang, 1994: 37, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 118; in C. (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 268. See also: Wu & Wang, 1995: 158.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus pseudoirritans TRUE TRUE FALSE

pseudoirritans. Camponotus pseudoirritans Wu & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989b: 321, figs. 24, 25 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 809.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus pseudolendus TRUE TRUE FALSE

pseudolendus. Camponotus pseudolendus Wu & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 225, figs. 13, 14 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Orthonotomyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 812.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus rubidus TRUE TRUE FALSE

rubidus. Camponotus rubidus Xiao & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 227, figs. 18, 19 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 809.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus shanwangensis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†shanwangensis. †Camponotus shanwangense Hong, 1984: 9, pl. 1, fig. 5; pl. 3, fig. 4 (q.) CHINA (Miocene). See also: Zhang, 1989: 300.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus spanis TRUE TRUE FALSE

spanis. Camponotus spanis Xiao & Wang; in Wang, C., Xiao & Wu 1989a: 224, fig. 26 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus tokunagai TRUE TRUE TRUE

†tokunagai. †Camponotus tokunagai Naora, 1933: 208, pl. 19 (caste?) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus tonkinus TRUE TRUE FALSE

tonkinus. Camponotus (Camponotus) japonicus var. tonkinus Santschi, 1925f: 88 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989b: 327.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus vanispinus TRUE TRUE FALSE

vanispinus. Camponotus vanispinus Xia & Zheng, 1997b: 65 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus yiningensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

yiningensis. Camponotus yiningensis Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 27, figs. 6, 13 (w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Orthonotomyrmex): Radchenko, 1997d: 812.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus irritans hongkongensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hongkongensis. Camponotus maculatus subsp. hongkongensis Forel, 1912n: 62 (s.w.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 94. Currently subspecies of irritans: Emery, 1920c: 7; Wheeler, W.M. 1930h: 76.

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus itoi kwansienensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

kwansienensis. Camponotus (Myrmamblys) itoi subsp. kwansienensis Viehmeyer, 1922: 216 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla insutura TRUE TRUE FALSE

insutura. Cardiocondyla insutura Zhou, 2001b: 85, 233, figs. 137, 138 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara acutispina TRUE TRUE FALSE

acutispina. Oligomyrmex acutispinus Xu, 2003: 315, figs. 16-19 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara altinoda TRUE TRUE FALSE

altinoda. Oligomyrmex altinodus Xu, 2003: 312, figs. 5-8 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara bihornata TRUE TRUE FALSE

bihornata. Oligomyrmex bihornatus Xu, 2003: 317, figs. 24-27 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara castanea TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

castanea. Carebara castanea Smith, F. 1858b: 178 (q.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Current subspecies: nominal plus augustata.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara curvispina TRUE TRUE FALSE

curvispina. Oligomyrmex curvispinus Xu, 2003: 313, figs. 9-12 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara hunanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hunanensis. Oligomyrmex hunanensis Wu & Wang, 1995: 75, figs. 90, 93 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara jiangxiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

jiangxiensis. Oligomyrmex jiangxiensis Wu & Wang, 1995: 75, figs. 91, 94 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara lusciosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

lusciosa. Oligomyrmex lusciosus Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 22 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara obtusidenta TRUE TRUE FALSE

obtusidenta. Oligomyrmex obtusidentus Xu, 2003: 316, figs. 20-23 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara polyphemus TRUE TRUE FALSE

polyphemus. Oligomyrmex polyphemus Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 21 (s.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara pseudolusciosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

pseudolusciosa. Oligomyrmex pseudolusciosus Wu & Wang, 1995: 76, figs. 92, 95 (s.w.q.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara rectidorsa TRUE TRUE FALSE

rectidorsa. Oligomyrmex rectidorsus Xu, 2003: 319, figs. 32-35 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara reticapita TRUE TRUE FALSE

reticapita. Oligomyrmex reticapitus Xu, 2003: 319, figs. 38-41 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara striata TRUE TRUE FALSE

striata. Oligomyrmex striatus Xu, 2003: 314, figs. 13-15 (s.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2010: 202.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara taiponica TRUE TRUE FALSE

taiponica. Oligomyrmex silvestrii subsp. taiponicus Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 24 (s.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235. Raised to species: Bolton, 1995b: 300.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara capreola laeviceps TRUE TRUE FALSE

laeviceps. Oligomyrmex (Hendecatella) capreolus subsp. laeviceps Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 24 (s.) CHINA. Combination in Carebara: new combination (unpublished).

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis flavitibia TRUE TRUE FALSE

flavitibia. Cataglyphis flavitibia Chang & He, 2002b: 62, figs. 3, 4 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis glabilabia TRUE TRUE FALSE

glabilabia. Cataglyphis glabilabia Chang & He, 2002b: 62, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis helanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

helanensis. Cataglyphis helanensis Chang & He, 2002b: 63, figs. 7, 8 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Cataulacini Cataulacus marginatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

marginatus. Cataulacus marginatus Bolton, 1974a: 68, fig. 38 (w.) CHINA.

Cerapachyinae Cerapachyini Cerapachys sexspinus TRUE TRUE FALSE

sexspinus. Yunodorylus sexspinus Xu, 2000b: 298, figs. 1-6 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Cerapachys: Bolton, 2003: 269. See also: Borowiec, 2009: 53.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster chungi TRUE TRUE FALSE

chungi. Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) chungi Brown, 1949e: 38 (w.) CHINA. [First available use of Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) brunnea subsp. ruginota var. chungi Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 6; unavailable name.] Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster egidyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 subspecies

egidyi. Crematogaster egidyi Forel, 1903c: 254 (w.) CHINA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 151; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Current subspecies: nominal plus ingvei, spinozai, szaboi.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster macaoensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

macaoensis. Crematogaster macaoensis Wu & Wang, 1995: 66 (w.) CHINA. [First available use of Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) dohrni subsp. artifex var. macaoensis Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 16; unavailable name (Bolton, 1995b: 157).]

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster ronganensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

ronganensis. Crematogaster ronganensis Zhou, 2001b: 77, 231, figs. 117, 118 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster zoceensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

zoceensis. Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) laboriosa var. zoceensis Santschi, 1925f: 85 (w.q.m.) CHINA. Raised to species: Wu & Wang, 1995: 66.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster dohrni kiangsiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

kiangsiensis. Crematogaster dohrni r. kiangsiensis Forel, 1903c: 254 (w.) CHINA.

Dorylinae Dorylini Curticorna leptogastrosa TRUE TRUE TRUE

†leptogastrosa. †Curticorna leptogastrosa Hong, 2002: 538, figs. 331-340 (m.) CHINA (Eocene amber).

Ponerinae Ponerini Diacamma rugosum anceps TRUE TRUE FALSE

anceps. Diacamma rugosum var. anceps Matsumura & Uchida, 1926: 51 (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong). [First available use of Diacamma rugosum subsp. geometricum var. anceps Emery, 1897b: 155; unavailable name.]

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus dajiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

dajiensis. Dolichoderus dajiensis Wang, W. & Zheng, 2005: 233, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus evolans TRUE TRUE TRUE

†evolans. †Dolichoderus evolans Zhang, 1989: 275, fig. 276 (q.?) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus flatidorsus TRUE TRUE FALSE

flatidorsus. Dolichoderus flatidorsus Zhou & Zheng, 1997c: 206, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus incisus TRUE TRUE FALSE

incisus. Dolichoderus incisus Xu, 1995a: 37, figs. 9-10 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus lacinius TRUE TRUE TRUE

†lacinius. †Dolichoderus lacinius Zhang, 1989: 276, figs. 277, 278 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus luridivenosus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†luridivenosus. †Dolichoderus luridivenosus Zhang, Sun & Zhang, 1994: 164, fig. 143 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus pilosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

pilosus. Dolichoderus pilosus Zhou & Zheng, 1997c: 207, figs. 3, 4 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus rugocapitus TRUE TRUE FALSE

rugocapitus. Dolichoderus rugocapitus Zhou, 2001b: 155, 240, figs. 307, 308 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus sagmanotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

sagmanotus. Dolichoderus sagmanotus Xu, 2001b: 356, figs. 4-6 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus squamanodus TRUE TRUE FALSE

squamanodus. Dolichoderus squamanodus Xu, 2001b: 357, figs. 22-24 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus transversipetiolaris TRUE TRUE TRUE

†transversipetiolaris. †Dolichoderus transversipetiolaris Zhang, Sun & Zhang, 1994: 164, fig. 144 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Leptomyrmecini Dorymyrmex grandulus TRUE TRUE FALSE

grandulus. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) parvula var. grandula Forel, 1922: 98 (w.) U.S.A. Trager, 1988: 24 (q.). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; Creighton, 1950a: 409; in Conomyrma: Trager, 1984b: 64; in Dorymyrmex: Shattuck, 1992c: 85. Junior synonym of parvula: Creighton, 1950a: 409. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Trager, 1984: 64. See also: Johnson, C. 1989b: 192 (in key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Emeryopone melaina TRUE TRUE FALSE

melaina. Emeryopone melaina Xu, 1998a: 122, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Aenictinae Aenictini Eoaenictites castanifurvus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†castanifurvus. †Eoaenictites castanifurvus Hong, 2002: 542, figs. 341-349 (q?) CHINA (Eocene).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Euprenolepis echinata TRUE TRUE FALSE

echinata. Euprenolepis echinata LaPolla, 2009: 6, figs. 3A-D (w.) BORNEO.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Euprenolepis procera TRUE TRUE FALSE

procera. Prenolepis procera Emery, 1900d: 699, fig. 14 (w.) INDONESIA (Sumatra). LaPolla, 2009: 13 (q.m.). Combination in Prenolepis (Euprenolepis): Emery, 1906b: 134; in Paratrechina (Euprenolepis): Emery, 1925b: 224; in Euprenolepis: Bolton, 1995; 189. Senior synonym of antespectans: LaPolla, 2009: 13.

Formicinae Formicini Formica altayensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

altayensis. Formica altayensis Xia & Zheng, 1997a: 391 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica approximans TRUE TRUE FALSE

approximans. Formica truncorum var. approximans Wheeler, W.M. 1933c: 65 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Wu, 1990: 4.

Formicinae Formicini Formica aseta TRUE TRUE FALSE

aseta. Formica aseta Chang & He, 2002a: 55, figs. 20, 21, 62 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica beijingensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

beijingensis. Formica beijingensis Wu, 1990: 2, figs. 1, 15 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica breviscapa TRUE TRUE FALSE

breviscapa. Formica breviscapa Chang & He, 2002a: 54, figs. 23, 24, 63 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica ceps TRUE TRUE TRUE

†ceps. †Formica ceps Zhang, 1989: 288, fig. 289 (m.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Formicini Formica dachaidanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

dachaidanensis. Formica dachaidanensis Chang & He, 2002a: 53, figs. 22, 60 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica delinghaensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

delinghaensis. Formica delinghaensis Chang & He, 2002a: 56, figs. 31, 32, 55 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica flavifemoralis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†flavifemoralis. †Formica flavifemoralis Zhang, Sun & Zhang, 1994: 168, fig. 148 (w.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Formicini Formica glabridorsis TRUE TRUE FALSE

glabridorsis. Formica (Serviformica) rufibarbis var. glabridorsis Santschi, 1925f: 95 (w.) CHINA. Junior synonym of glauca: Dlussky, 1967a: 74; of cunicularia: Wu, 1990: 4. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 269.

Formicinae Formicini Formica linquensis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†linquensis. †Formica linquensis Zhang, 1989: 287, figs. 287, 288 (m.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Formicini Formica liogaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

liogaster. Formica liogaster Chang & He, 2002a: 54, figs. 11, 12, 59 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica liopthalma TRUE TRUE FALSE

liopthalma. Formica liopthalma Chang & He, 2002a: 52, figs. 13, 14, 51 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica manchu TRUE TRUE FALSE

manchu. Formica (Coptoformica) exsecta subsp. manchu Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 10 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species and senior synonym of dlusskyi: Seifert, 2000a: 534.

Formicinae Formicini Formica miniocca TRUE TRUE FALSE

miniocca. Formica miniocca Chang & He, 2002a: 49, 52, figs. 2, 3, 47 (w.) CHINA. [Spelled miniocca p. 49, minocca p. 52.]

Formicinae Formicini Formica ovala TRUE TRUE TRUE

†ovala. †Formica ovala Zhang, 1989: 289, figs. 290, 291 (m.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Formicini Formica sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Formica truncicola var. sinensis Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 391 (diagnosis in key) (w.) CHINA. [Formica truncicola subsp. truncicola var. sinensis Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 437; unavailable name.] Raised to species: Wu, 1990: 6 (in key). See also: Wu & Wang, 1995: 145.

Formicinae Formicini Formica tarimica TRUE TRUE FALSE

tarimica. Formica tarimica Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 266, fig. 7 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica villiscapa TRUE TRUE FALSE

villiscapa. Formica villiscapa Chang & He, 2002a: 55, figs. 27, 28, 65 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica wongi TRUE TRUE FALSE

wongi. Formica wongi Wu, 1990: 2, figs. 10, 18 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Gesomyrmecini Gesomyrmex howardi TRUE TRUE FALSE

howardi. Gesomyrmex howardi Wheeler, W.M. 1921e: 112, fig. 2 (s.w.) CHINA.

Ectatomminae Ectatommini Gnamptogenys coccina TRUE TRUE FALSE

coccina. Gnamptogenys coccina Zhou, 2001b: 33, 226, figs. 23, 24 (w.q.) CHINA.

Ectatomminae Ectatommini Gnamptogenys panda TRUE TRUE FALSE

panda. Stictoponera panda Brown, 1948a: 263 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Gnamptogenys: Brown, 1958g: 228. See also: Lattke, 2004: 219.

Ectatomminae Ectatommini Gnamptogenys sichuanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sichuanensis. Gnamptogenys sichuanensis Lattke, 2004: 221, fig. 62 (w.) CHINA.

Ectatomminae Ectatommini Gnamptogenys sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Gnamptogenys sinensis Wu & Xiao, 1987: 303, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA. See also: Lattke, 2004: 224.

Ponerinae Ponerini Harpegnathos venator rugosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

rugosus. Drepanognathus rugosus Mayr, 1862: 723 (q.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Combination in Harpegnathos: Forel, 1900c: 65. Currently subspecies of venator: Forel, 1900c: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 4.

Ponerinae Ponerini Harpegnathos saltator cruentatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

cruentatus. Drepanognathus cruentatus Smith, F. 1858b: 82 (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Forel, 1900c: 65 (q.m.). Combination in Harpegnathos: Forel, 1900c: 65. Junior synonym of saltator: Bingham, 1903: 50; Emery, 1911d: 59. Revived from synonymy as subspecies of saltator: Donisthorpe, 1937b: 198.

Ponerinae Ponerini Hypoponera exoecata TRUE TRUE FALSE

exoecata. Ponera exoecata Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 7 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Hypoponera: Ogata, 1987: 123. See also: Onoyama, 1989b: 4.

Ponerinae Ponerini Hypoponera silvestrii TRUE TRUE FALSE

silvestrii. Ponera silvestrii Donisthorpe, 1947a: 284 (w.q.) CHINA. Combination in Hypoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 216.

Dolichoderinae Leptomyrmecini Iridomyrmex shandongicus FALSE FALSE TRUE

†shandongicus. †Iridomyrmex shandongicus Zhang, 1989: 278, fig. 280 (m.) CHINA (Miocene). Unidentifiable taxon, incertae sedis in Iridomyrmex: Heterick & Shattuck, 2011: 168.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Kartidris ashima TRUE TRUE FALSE

ashima. Kartidris ashima Xu & Zheng, 1995: 144, figs. 6, 8, 9 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Kartidris fujianensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

fujianensis. Kartidris fujianensis Wang, M. 1993b: 434, fig. 2 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Kartidris galos TRUE TRUE FALSE

galos. Kartidris galos Bolton, 1991: 13, fig. 20 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Kartidris sparsipila TRUE TRUE FALSE

sparsipila. Kartidris sparsipila Xu, 1999: 134, figs. 2, 15, 16 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius inflatus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†inflatus. †Tylolasius inflatus Zhang, 1989: 296, fig. 296 (q.) CHINA (Miocene). Combination in Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius longicirrus TRUE TRUE FALSE

longicirrus. Lasius longicirrus Chang & He, 2002d: 203, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius mordicus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†mordicus. †Lasius mordicus Zhang, 1989: 293, fig. 293 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius truncatus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†truncatus. †Lasius truncatus Zhang, 1989: 294, fig. 295 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius validus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†validus. †Lasius validus Zhang, 1989: 293, fig. 294 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota acuta TRUE TRUE FALSE

acuta. Lepisiota acuta Xu, 1994c: 234, figs. 4-6 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota reticulata TRUE TRUE FALSE

reticulata. Lepisiota reticulata Xu, 1994c: 234, figs. 7-9 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota xichangensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

xichangensis. Acantholepis xichangensis Wu & Wang, 1995: 130, figs. 226, 227 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Lepisiota: new combination (unpublished).

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla hunanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hunanensis. Leptanilla hunanensis Tang, Li & Chen, 1992: 107 (w.) CHINA. See also: Tang, Li, et al., 1995: 45.

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla kunmingensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

kunmingensis. Leptanilla kunmingensis Xu & Zhang, 2002: 142, figs. 19-21 (w.) CHINA.

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla yunnanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

yunnanensis. Leptanilla yunnanensis Xu, 2002a: 116, figs. 10-15 (w.q.) CHINA. See also: Xu & Zhang, 2002: 142.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys chinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

chinensis. Lobopelta chinensis Mayr, 1870b: 965 (w.) CHINA. Forel, 1900d: 313 (m.). Combination in Leptogenys: Forel, 1900d: 313; Emery, 1911d: 103. See also: Bingham, 1903: 69.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys hezhouensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hezhouensis. Leptogenys hezhouensis Zhou, 2001b: 41, 230, figs. 43, 44 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys huangdii TRUE TRUE FALSE

huangdii. Leptogenys huangdii Xu, 2000a: 119, figs. 5-8 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys huapingensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

huapingensis. Leptogenys huapingensis Zhou, 2001b: 40, 230, figs. 41, 42 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys lacerata TRUE TRUE TRUE

†lacerata. †Leptogenys lacerata Zhang, 1989: 261, fig. 267 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys laozii TRUE TRUE FALSE

laozii. Leptogenys laozii Xu, 2000a: 123, figs. 41-44 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys mengzii TRUE TRUE FALSE

mengzii. Leptogenys mengzii Xu, 2000a: 124, figs. 45-52 (w.q.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys pangui TRUE TRUE FALSE

pangui. Leptogenys pangui Xu, 2000a: 120, figs. 13-16 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys strena TRUE TRUE FALSE

strena. Leptogenys strena Zhou, 2001b: 40, 229, figs. 39, 40 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys zhuangzii TRUE TRUE FALSE

zhuangzii. Leptogenys zhuangzii Xu, 2000a: 122, figs. 37-40 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Leptogenys kitteli siemsseni TRUE TRUE FALSE

siemsseni. Leptogenys (Lobopelta) kitteli subsp. siemsseni Viehmeyer, 1922: 203, fig. 1 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Liometopum eremicum TRUE TRUE TRUE

†eremicum. †Liometopum eremicum Zhang, 1989: 281, fig. 282 (m.) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Liometopum lubricum TRUE TRUE TRUE

†lubricum. †Liometopum lubricum Zhang, Sun & Zhang, 1994: 165, fig. 145 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Liometopum potamophilum TRUE TRUE TRUE

†potamophilum. †Liometopum potamophilum Zhang, 1989: 280, fig. 281 (m.) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Liometopum sinense TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinense. Liometopum sinense Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 540 (w.) CHINA. Senior synonym of dentimandibulum, sericatum: Del Toro, et al. 2009: 338.

Myrmicinae Stenammini Lordomyrma sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Stenamma sinensis Ma, Xu, Makio & DuBois, 2007: 372, figs. 1-4 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Lordomyrma: Branstetter, 2009: 49.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor aciculatus risianus TRUE TRUE FALSE

risianus. Messor aciculatus var. risiana Forel, 1922: 93 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium bimaculatum TRUE TRUE FALSE

bimaculatum. Monomorium bimaculatum Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 19 (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium chinense TRUE TRUE FALSE

chinense. Monomorium minutum var. chinensis Santschi, 1925f: 86 (w.) CHINA. Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 6 (q.m.). Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 288 (in text). See also: Wang & Wu, 1995: 88.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium concolor TRUE TRUE FALSE

concolor. Monomorium concolor Zhou, 2001b: 114, 234, figs. 202, 203 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium hainanense TRUE TRUE FALSE

hainanense. Monomorium hainanense Wu & Wang, 1995: 89, figs. 121, 127 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium impexum TRUE TRUE FALSE

impexum. Monomorium impexum Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 18 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium latinodoides TRUE TRUE FALSE

latinodoides. Monomorium latinodoides Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 17 (w.q.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium punctipectore TRUE TRUE FALSE

punctipectore. Monomorium punctipectoris Zhou, 2001b: 115, 234, figs. 206, 207 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium intrudens pieli TRUE TRUE FALSE

pieli. Monomorium pieli Santschi, 1925f: 87 (w.) CHINA. Subspecies of nipponense: Wheeler, W.M. 1930h: 67. Currently subspecies of intrudens: Bolton, 1995b: 266.

Ponerinae Ponerini Myopias conicara TRUE TRUE FALSE

conicara. Myopias conicara Xu, 1998a: 123, figs. 5, 7 (w.) CHINA.

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Myopopone sinensis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†sinensis. †Myopopone sinensis Zhang, 1989: 260, fig. 266 (q.) CHINA (Miocene).

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina curvispina TRUE TRUE FALSE

curvispina. Myrmecina curvispina Zhou, Huang & Ma, 2008: 286, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina guangxiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

guangxiensis. Myrmecina guangxiensis Zhou, 2001b: 139, 237, figs. 275, 276 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina hamula TRUE TRUE FALSE

hamula. Myrmecina hamula Zhou, Huang & Ma, 2008: 288, figs. 4-6 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina pauca TRUE TRUE FALSE

pauca. Myrmecina pauca Huang, Huang & Zhou, 2008: 275, figs. 1-6 (w.q.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Myrmecina graminicola subsp. sinensis Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 539 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Zhou, Huang & Ma, 2008: 290.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica angulata TRUE TRUE FALSE

angulata. Myrmica angulata Radchenko, Zhou & Elmes, 2001: 213, figs. 6-10 (w.) CHINA. Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (q.). See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 88.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica curiosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

curiosa. Myrmica curiosa Radchenko, Zhou & Elmes, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 769, figs. 1-10 (w.q.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 115.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica draco TRUE TRUE FALSE

draco. Myrmica draco Radchenko, Zhou & Elmes, 2001: 214, figs. 11-26 (w.q.m.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 122.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica heterorhytida TRUE TRUE FALSE

heterorhytida. Myrmica heterorhytida Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 83, figs. 61-65 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 148.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica hlavaci TRUE TRUE FALSE

hlavaci. Myrmica hlavaci Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 76, figs. 36-40 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 151.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica mixta TRUE TRUE FALSE

mixta. Myrmica mixta Radchenko & Elmes, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 770, figs. 11-15 (q.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 202.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica multiplex TRUE TRUE FALSE

multiplex. Myrmica multiplex Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 81, figs. 46-55 (w.q.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 203.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica pararitae TRUE TRUE FALSE

pararitae. Myrmica pararitae Radchenko & Elmes, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 773, figs. 16-25 (w.q.) CHINA. Misspelled as parasitae: Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 776 (in table). See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 213.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica phalacra TRUE TRUE FALSE

phalacra. Myrmica phalacra Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 74, figs. 21-30 (w.q.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 216.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica pleiorhytida TRUE TRUE FALSE

pleiorhytida. Myrmica pleiorhytida Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 78, figs. 41-45 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 218.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica poldii TRUE TRUE FALSE

poldii. Myrmica poldii Radchenko & Rigato, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 776, figs. 26-30 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 219.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica polyglypta TRUE TRUE FALSE

polyglypta. Myrmica polyglypta Radchenko & Rigato, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 781, figs. 44-48 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 220.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica schulzi TRUE TRUE FALSE

schulzi. Myrmica schulzi Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 72, figs. 16-20 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 273.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica sculptiventris TRUE TRUE FALSE

sculptiventris. Myrmica sculptiventris Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 72, figs. 11-15 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 274.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica serica TRUE TRUE FALSE

serica. Myrmica margaritae var. serica Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 8 (w.) CHINA. Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 9 (m.); Weber, 1950b: 223 (q.). Subspecies of ritae: Weber, 1950b: 222. Raised to species: Radchenko, 1994a: 44. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 275.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Myrmica sinensis Radchenko, Zhou & Elmes, 2001: 212, figs. 1-5 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 278.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica sinoschencki TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinoschencki. Myrmica sinoschencki Radchenko & Elmes, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 778, figs. 31-38 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 279.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica taibaiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

taibaiensis. Myrmica taibaiensis Wei, Zhou & Liu, in Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 562, figs. 2-3 (w.q.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 69; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 301.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica varisculpta TRUE TRUE FALSE

varisculpta. Myrmica varisculpta Radchenko & Rigato, in Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 76, figs. 31-35 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 317.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica weii TRUE TRUE FALSE

weii. Myrmica weii Radchenko & Zhou, in Radchenko, Zhou, et al. 2008: 779, figs. 39-43 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 322.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica yunnanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

yunnanensis. Myrmica yunnanensis Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 82, figs. 56-60 (w.) CHINA. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 329.

Formicinae Myrmoteratini Myrmoteras cuneonodum TRUE TRUE FALSE

cuneonodum. Myrmoteras cuneonodum Xu, 1998a: 125, figs. 12, 13 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Nesomyrmex echinatinodis TRUE TRUE FALSE

echinatinodis. Leptothorax echinatinodis Forel, 1886b: xlviii (w.) BRAZIL. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1955b: 25 (l.). Combination in L. (Goniothorax): Emery, 1896g: 59 (in key); in L. (Caulomyrma): Forel, 1914d: 233; in L. (Nesomyrmex): Kempf, 1959c: 425; in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. Senior synonym of aculeatinodis, cordincola, dalmasi, pungentinodis, schmidti: Kempf, 1959c: 425.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Nesomyrmex pleuriticus TRUE TRUE FALSE

pleuriticus. Leptothorax (Nesomyrmex) pleuriticus Kempf, 1959c: 417 figs. 2, 22, 27 (w.q.m.) GUYANA. [First available use of Leptothorax (Goniothorax) echinatinodis subsp. aculeatinodis var. pleuriticus Wheeler, W.M. 1921f: 158; unavailable name.] Combination in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Nesomyrmex spininodis TRUE TRUE FALSE

spininodis. Leptothorax spininodis Mayr, 1887: 617 (w.m.) BRAZIL. Forel, 1912g: 18 (q.). Combination in L. (Goniothorax): Emery, 1896g: 59 (in key); in L. (Nesomyrmex): Kempf, 1959c: 427; in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. Subspecies of echinatinodis: Forel, 1899c: 55; Emery, 1924d: 250. Revived status as species and senior synonym of genualia, umbratilis: Kempf, 1959c: 427.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia amblyops TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

amblyops. Prenolepis amblyops Forel, 1892l: 240 (w.) MADAGASCAR. Forel, 1892k: 516 (q.); Emery, 1899f: 289 (m.). Combination in Prenolepis (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus rubescens.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia amia TRUE TRUE FALSE

amia. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) bourbonica var. amia Forel, 1913f: 197 (w.q.) TAIWAN. Combination in Paratechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Raised to species: Terayama, 1999c: 61.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia anthracina TRUE TRUE FALSE

anthracina. Prenolepis anthracina Roger, 1863a: 161 (w.) CUBA. Santschi, 1930e: 81 (q.m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1913b: 501; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia arenivaga TRUE TRUE FALSE

arenivaga. Prenolepis arenivaga Wheeler, W.M. 1905f: 391, fig. 3 (w.m.) U.S.A. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1922: 98; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Subspecies of melanderi: Creighton, 1950a: 408. Revived status as species: Trager, 1984b: 119.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia arlesi TRUE TRUE FALSE

arlesi. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) arlesi Bernard, 1953b: 257, fig. 15 (w.) GUINEA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia aseta TRUE TRUE FALSE

aseta. Prenolepis aseta Forel, 1902d: 292 (w.) INDIA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia assimilis TRUE TRUE FALSE

assimilis. Formica assimilis Jerdon, 1851: 125 (w.) INDIA. Combination in Prenolepis: Dalla Torre, 1893: 177; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia austroccidua TRUE TRUE FALSE

austroccidua. Paratrechina austroccidua Trager, 1984b: 113, fig. 17, 20 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia birmana TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

birmana. Prenolepis birmana Forel, 1902d: 291 (w.) MYANMAR. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus hodgsoni.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia bourbonica TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

bourbonica. Prenolepis nodifera r. bourbonica Forel, 1886f: 210 (w.q.m.) REUNION I. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1912a: 73; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: Wheeler, W.M. 1936f: 16; in Paratrechina: Trager, 1984b: 147; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Raised to species: Forel, 1891b: 82. Senior synonym of bengalensis, hawaiensis, skottsbergi: Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 88. Current subspecies: nominal plus farquharensis, ngasiyana.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia brasiliensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

brasiliensis. Prenolepis brasiliensis Mayr, 1862: 697 (q.) BRAZIL. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia braueri TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

braueri. Prenolepis braueri Mayr, 1868a: 49 (w.) AUSTRALIA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1908b: 64; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus donisthorpei, glabrior.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia bruesii TRUE TRUE FALSE

bruesii. Prenolepis bruesii Wheeler, W.M. 1903b: 106, fig. 9 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1968: 211 (l.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. See also: Trager, 1984b: 129.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia burgesi TRUE TRUE FALSE

burgesi. Paratrechina burgesi Trager, 1984a: 483, figs. 1-4 (w.) PERU. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia caeciliae TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

caeciliae. Prenolepis caeciliae Forel, 1899c: 126 (w.) COSTA RICA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1908b: 65; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus elevata.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia cisipa TRUE TRUE FALSE

cisipa. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) cisipa Smith, D.R. & Lavigne, 1973: 184, figs. 7-12 (w.q.m.) PUERTO RICO. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia clandestina TRUE TRUE FALSE

clandestina. Prenolepis clandestina Mayr, 1870b: 948 (diagnosis in key) (w.) INDONESIA (Java). Viehmeyer, 1916a: 147 (q.m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Viehmeyer, 1916a: 147; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia colchica TRUE TRUE FALSE

colchica. Paratrechina colchica Pisarski, 1960: 352, figs. 6-10, 17-19 (w.q.m.) GEORGIA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia comorensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

comorensis. Prenolepis comorensis Forel, 1907g: 87 (w.) COMORO IS. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia concinna TRUE TRUE FALSE

concinna. Paratrechina concinna Trager, 1984b: 88, figs. 11, 14, 41 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia darlingtoni TRUE TRUE FALSE

darlingtoni. Nylanderia darlingtoni Wheeler, W.M. 1936b: 210 (w.) HAITI. Combination in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia dispar TRUE TRUE FALSE

dispar. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) dispar Forel, 1909a: 251 (w.q.) GUATEMALA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia docilis TRUE TRUE FALSE

docilis. Prenolepis vividula subsp. docilis Forel, 1908c: 402 (w.) BRAZIL. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 368; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Raised to species: Wild, 2007b: 45.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia dugasi TRUE TRUE FALSE

dugasi. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) dugasi Forel, 1911i: 227 (footnote) (w.) VIETNAM. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia faisonensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

faisonensis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) arenivaga var. faisonensis Forel, 1922: 98 (w.) U.S.A. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Junior synonym of arenivaga: Creighton, 1950a: 408. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Trager, 1984b: 93.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia flavipes TRUE TRUE FALSE

flavipes. Tapinoma flavipes Smith, F. 1874: 404 (w.q.) JAPAN. Forel, 1900e: 269 (m.). Combination in Prenolepis: Mayr, 1886c: 362; in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1910a: 132; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. See also: Wheeler, W.M. 1906c: 320; Trager, 1984b: 97; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 233.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia formosae TRUE TRUE FALSE

formosae. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) formosae Forel, 1912a: 73 (w.q.) TAIWAN. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva TRUE TRUE FALSE

6 subspecies

fulva. Prenolepis fulva Mayr, 1862: 698 (w.q.) BRAZIL. Forel, 1891b: 94 (m.); Forel, 1912i: 67 (m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1908b: 67; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 122; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Senior synonym of fumata: Wild, 2007b: 45. See also: Fernández, 2000: 146; Fox, et al. 2010: 795. Current subspecies: nominal plus biolleyi, cubana, fumatipennis, incisa, longiscapa, nesiotis.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia goeldii TRUE TRUE FALSE

goeldii. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) goeldii Forel, 1912i: 68 (w.) BRAZIL. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia gracilis TRUE TRUE FALSE

gracilis. Prenolepis gracilis Forel, 1892k: 517 (w.) MADAGASCAR. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1038; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia grisoni TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

grisoni. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) grisoni Forel, 1916: 440, fig. 5 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus fuscula.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia guanyin TRUE TRUE FALSE

guanyin. Paratrechina guanyin Terayama, 2009: 211, fig. 328 (w.) TAIWAN. Combination in Nylanderia: new combination (unpublished).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia guatemalensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

guatemalensis. Prenolepis vividula var. guatemalensis Forel, 1885a: 348 (w.q.) GUATEMALA. Wheeler, W.M. 1905f: 392 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986d: 336 (l.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1912i: 66; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Trager, 1984b: 139; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Subspecies of vividula: Forel, 1912i: 66; Wheeler, W.M. 1924a: 111. Raised to species: Forel, 1893g: 340; Forel, 1902b: 178; Smith, M.R. 1954c: 14; Trager, 1984b: 139. Current subspecies: nominal plus cocoensis, itinerans.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia gulinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

gulinensis. Paratrechina gulinensis Zhang & Zheng, 2002: 220, fig. 2 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia helleri TRUE TRUE FALSE

helleri. Prenolepis (Euprenolepis) helleri Viehmeyer, 1914b: 41, fig. 6 (w.q.m.) NEW GUINEA. Combination in Paratrechina (Euprenolepis): Emery, 1925b: 224; in Euprenolepis: Bolton, 1995b: 189; in Paratrechina: LaPolla, 2009: 5; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia hubrechti TRUE TRUE FALSE

hubrechti. Andragnathus hubrechti Emery, 1922d: 111 (m.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Paratrechina: Agosti & Bolton, 1990a: 76; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia humbloti TRUE TRUE FALSE

humbloti. Prenolepis braueri r. humbloti Forel, 1891b: 90, pl. 2, fig. 11 (w.q.m.) MADAGASCAR. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1038; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Raised to species: Emery, 1895f: 337.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia hystrix TRUE TRUE FALSE

hystrix. Paratrechina hystrix Trager, 1984b: 134, figs. 28, 30, 40 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia incallida TRUE TRUE FALSE

incallida. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) incallida Santschi, 1915c: 263, fig. 12 (w.) SÃO TOMÉ & PRINCIPE (São Tomé I.). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia indica TRUE TRUE FALSE

indica. Prenolepis indica Forel, 1894c: 409, fig. 4 (w.q.m.) INDIA. Imai, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1984: 9 (k.). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia integera TRUE TRUE FALSE

integera. Paratrechina integera Zhou, 2001b: 178, 243, figs. 351, 352 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia jaegerskioeldi TRUE TRUE FALSE

jaegerskioeldi. Prenolepis jaegerskioeldi Mayr, 1904b: 8 (w.) EGYPT. Emery, 1910a: 130 (q.m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Santschi, 1914b: 128; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Senior synonym of borcardi: Emery, 1910a: 130.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia johannae TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

johannae. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) johannae Forel, 1912i: 66 (w.) COLOMBIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus dibullana.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia kongming TRUE TRUE FALSE

kongming. Paratrechina kongming Terayama, 2009: 212, fig. 327 (w.) TAIWAN. Combination in Nylanderia: new combination (unpublished).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia kraepelini TRUE TRUE FALSE

kraepelini. Prenolepis kraepelini Forel, 1905c: 24 (w.q.m.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1912a: 73; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia laevigata TRUE TRUE FALSE

laevigata. Paratrechina laevigata Mackay, 1998b: 99, figs. 1-3 (w.) MEXICO. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia lepida TRUE TRUE FALSE

lepida. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) lepida Santschi, 1915c: 262, fig. 11 (w.) CAMEROUN. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia lietzi TRUE TRUE FALSE

lietzi. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) lietzi Forel, 1908b: 66 (w.q.) COSTA RICA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia madagascarensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 subspecies

madagascarensis. Prenolepis vividula var. madagascarensis Forel, 1886f: 212 (w.) MADAGASCAR. Forel, 1892l: 238 (q.m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Subspecies of vividula: Forel, 1891b: 87. Raised to species: Forel, 1892l: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1038. Current subspecies: nominal plus ellisii, rufescens, sechellensis.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia manni TRUE TRUE FALSE

manni. Paratrechina (Euprenolepis) manni Donisthorpe, 1941b: 41 (w.) SOLOMON IS. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia mendica TRUE TRUE FALSE

mendica. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) mendica Menozzi, 1942: 179, fig. 3 (w.q.) EQUATORIAL GUINEA (Bioko I.). [Also given as new in Eidmann, 1944: 461.] Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia mexicana TRUE TRUE FALSE

mexicana. Prenolepis mexicana Forel, 1899c: 126 (w.m.) MEXICO. Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 55 (q.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1908b: 64; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia microps TRUE TRUE FALSE

microps. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) microps Smith, M.R. 1937: 868 (w.) PUERTO RICO. Combination in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia mixta TRUE TRUE FALSE

mixta. Prenolepis mixta Forel, 1897c: 203, fig. 3 (w.m.) SEYCHELLES IS. Forel, 1912k: 165 (m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1039; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia myops TRUE TRUE FALSE

myops. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) myops Mann, 1920: 432 (w.q.m.) CUBA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Brown, 1955g: 135; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Senior synonym of troglodytes: Brown, 1955g: 135.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia nodifera TRUE TRUE FALSE

nodifera. Prenolepis nodifera Mayr, 1870a: 388, fig. 7 (w.) COLOMBIA. Pergande, 1896: 860 (q.m.). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Subspecies of anthracina: Pergande, 1896: 860. Revived status as species: Emery, 1925b: 222.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia nubatama TRUE TRUE FALSE

nubatama. Paratrechina nubatama Terayama, 1999c: 51, figs. 6, 14, 15 (w.q.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia nuggeti TRUE TRUE FALSE

nuggeti. Paratrechina (Euprenolepis) nuggeti Donisthorpe, 1941c: 143 (w.) NEW GUINEA. Donisthorpe, 1941h: 64 (m.). Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia obscura TRUE TRUE FALSE

4 subspecies

obscura. Prenolepis obscuraMayr, 1862: 698 (w.q.) AUSTRALIA. Forel, 1891b: 93 (m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus bismarckensis, celebensis, minor, papuana.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia ogasawarensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

ogasawarensis. Paratrechina ogasawarensis Terayama, 1999c: 55, figs. 10, 18 (w.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia opisopthalmia TRUE TRUE FALSE

opisopthalmia. Paratrechina opisopthalmia Zhou & Zheng, 1998a: 44, figs. 5, 6 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia otome TRUE TRUE FALSE

otome. Paratrechina otome Terayama, 1999c: 56, figs. 11, 13 (w.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia parvula TRUE TRUE FALSE

parvula. Prenolepis parvula Mayr, 1870b: 948 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1968: 211 (l.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1922: 98; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Subspecies of vividula: Forel, 1885a: 348; Mayr, 1886d: 431. Revived status as species: Emery, 1893i: 636. See also: Trager, 1984b: 104.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia pearsei TRUE TRUE FALSE

pearsei. Nylanderia pearsei Wheeler, W.M. 1938: 254 (w.) MEXICO. Combination in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia perminuta FALSE FALSE FALSE

perminuta. Formica perminuta Buckley, 1866: 162 (w.) U.S.A. Combination in Brachymyrmex: Emery, 1895c: 338; in Prenolepis: Mayr, 1876: 78; Wheeler, W.M. 1902f: 21. Unidentifiable taxon; incertae sedis in Paratrechina: Bolton, 1995b: 315. [Trager, 1984b: 119 suggests possible synonymy with arenivaga, a junior name, but the original description of perminuta does not contain sufficient data to justify this.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia phantasma TRUE TRUE FALSE

phantasma. Paratrechina phantasma Trager, 1984b: 124, figs. 24, 26, 48 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia picta TRUE TRUE FALSE

picta. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) picta Wheeler, W.M. 1927h: 104, fig. 9 (w.m.) VIETNAM. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia pieli TRUE TRUE FALSE

pieli. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) pieli Santschi, 1928b: 37 (w.q.m.) CHINA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia pubens TRUE TRUE FALSE

pubens. Prenolepis fulva r. pubens Forel, 1893g: 338 (w.q.m.) ANTILLES. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Trager, 1984b: 143; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Junior synonym of fulva: Creighton, 1950a: 406. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Trager, 1984b: 143.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia pygmaea TRUE TRUE TRUE

†pygmaea. †Prenolepis pygmaea Mayr, 1868c: 36, pl. 1, fig. 18 (q.m.) BALTIC AMBER (Eocene). Combination in Paratrechina: Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2009: 1030; in Nylanderia: LaPolla & Dlussky, 2010: 260.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia rosae TRUE TRUE FALSE

rosae. Prenolepis rosae Forel, 1902h: 489 (w.q.m.) AUSTRALIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia ryukyuensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

ryukyuensis. Paratrechina ryukyuensis Terayama, 1999c: 57, fig. 7 (w.q.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia sakurae TRUE TRUE FALSE

sakurae. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) sakurae Ito, 1914: 43, figs. 1-3 (w.) JAPAN. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia sharpii TRUE TRUE FALSE

sharpii. Prenolepis sharpii Forel, 1899a: 121, fig. 1 (w.q.m.) HAWAII. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia sikorae TRUE TRUE FALSE

sikorae. Prenolepis sikorae Forel, 1892l: 238 (q.m.) MADAGASCAR. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1039; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia silvestrii TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

silvestrii. Prenolepis silvestrii Emery, 1906c: 186, figs. 45, 46 (w.q.m.) ARGENTINA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1913l: 246; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus kuenzleri.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia simpliciuscula TRUE TRUE FALSE

simpliciuscula. Prenopelis simpliciuscula Emery, 1896f: 247, fig. (q.m.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia sindbadi TRUE TRUE FALSE

sindbadi. Paratrechina sindbadi Pisarski, 1960: 349, figs. 1-3, 11-13 (q.m.) IRAQ. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia smythiesii TRUE TRUE FALSE

smythiesii. Prenolepis smythiesii Forel, 1894c: 410, fig. 5 (q.m.) INDIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia staudingeri TRUE TRUE FALSE

staudingeri. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) staudingeri Forel, 1912i: 67 (w.q.) PERU. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia steeli TRUE TRUE FALSE

steeli. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) steeli Forel, 1910b: 69 (w.) NEW GUINEA. Combination in Paratrechina (Euprenolepis): Emery, 1925b: 224; in Euprenolepis: Bolton, 1995b: 189; in Paratrechina: LaPolla, 2009: 5; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia steinheili TRUE TRUE FALSE

steinheili. Prenolepis steinheili Forel, 1893g: 342 (w.) ANTILLES. Forel, 1908b: 64 (q.); Forel, 1912i: 66 (m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1912i: 66; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus minuta (unresolved junior homonym).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia stigmatica TRUE TRUE FALSE

stigmatica. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) stigmaticus Mann, 1919: 367, fig. 41 (w.) SOLOMON IS. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Euprenolepis: Donisthorpe, 1941c: 42; in Paratrechina: LaPolla, 2009: 5; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia tasmaniensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

tasmaniensis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) tasmaniensis Forel, 1913g: 190 (w.m.) AUSTRALIA (Tasmania). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia taylori TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

taylori. Prenolepis taylori Forel, 1894c: 410, fig. 2 (w.q.m.) INDIA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1913d: 438; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus levis.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia teranishii TRUE TRUE FALSE

teranishii. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) teranishii Santschi, 1937h: 386 (w.q.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia terricola TRUE TRUE FALSE

terricola. Formica terricola Buckley, 1866: 168 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Combination in Prenolepis: Mayr, 1876: 78; in Paratrechina: Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Junior synonym of vividula: Mayr, 1876: 78; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 849. Revived from synonymy and senior synonym of melanderi: Trager, 1984b: 81.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia tjibodana TRUE TRUE FALSE

tjibodana. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) tjibodana Karavaiev, 1929c: 245, fig. 6 (w.q.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia tococae TRUE TRUE FALSE

tococae. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) tococae Wheeler, W.M. & Bequaert, 1929: 38 (w.m.) BRAZIL. Combination in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 368; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia traegaordhi TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

traegaordhi. Prenolepis traegaordhi Forel, 1904h: 14 (w.m.) SUDAN. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1915c: 348; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus natalensis.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vaga TRUE TRUE FALSE

vaga. Prenolepis obscura r. vaga Forel, 1901b: 26 (w.) NEW GUINEA (Bismarck Archipelago). Donisthorpe, 1948g: 142 (m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: Wheeler, W.M. 1936f: 17; in Paratrechina: Bolton, 1995b: 315; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Raised to species: Emery, 1914f: 424. Senior synonym of crassipilis, irritans: Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 90.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vagabunda TRUE TRUE FALSE

vagabunda. Paratrechina vagabunda Motschoulsky, 1863: 13, pl. 2, fig. 2 (w.) SRI LANKA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vitiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

vitiensis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) vitiensis Mann, 1921: 474, fig. 28 (w.m.) FIJI IS. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Given as junior synonym of vaga by Dlussky, 1994: 55 (in list only); unconfirmed.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vividula TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 subspecies

vividula. Formica vividula Nylander, 1846a: 900, pl. 18, figs. 2, 10-14 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Combination in Prenolepis: Mayr, 1861: 52; in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1906b: 134; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Trager, 1984b: 131; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Senior synonym of picea: Mayr, 1876: 78; Mayr, 1886d: 431; of kincaidi Trager, 1984b: 75. Current subspecies: nominal plus antillana, australis, mjobergi. See also: Emery, 1910a: 131; Radchenko, 2007: 33.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia waelbroecki TRUE TRUE FALSE

waelbroecki. Prenolepis waelbroecki Emery, 1899e: 496, fig. (q.m.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Forel, 1911f: 280 (w.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 943; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia weissi TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

weissi. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) weissi Santschi, 1911g: 210 (w.) CONGO. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Current subspecies: nominal plus nimba.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia wojciki TRUE TRUE FALSE

wojciki. Paratrechina wojciki Trager, 1984b: 108, figs. 18, 21 (w.q.m.) U.S.A. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986d: 337 (l.). Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia yaeyamensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

yaeyamensis. Paratrechina yaeyamensis Terayama, 1999c: 58, figs. 8, 19, (w.q.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia yambaru TRUE TRUE FALSE

yambaru. Paratrechina yambaru Terayama, 1999c: 60, fig. 16 (w.) JAPAN. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia yerburyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

yerburyi. Prenolepis yerburyi Forel, 1894c: 409, fig. 1 (w.q.m.) SRI LANKA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Viehmeyer, 1916a: 147; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Wheeler, W.M. 1921e: 112; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127..

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia zelotypa TRUE TRUE FALSE

zelotypa. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) jaegerskioeldi var. zelotypa Santschi, 1915c: 264 (w.) KENYA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Raised to species: Santschi, 1919b: 238.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia madagascarensis sechellensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sechellensis. Prenolepis madagascarensis var. sechellensis Emery, 1894a: 71, fig. (w.) SEYCHELLES IS. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia madagascarensis rufescens TRUE TRUE FALSE

rufescens. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) madagascarensis var. rufescens Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1038 (w.) MADAGASCAR. [First available use of Prenolepis ellisii subsp. madagascarensis var. rufescens Forel, 1907g: 88; unavailable name.] Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia amblyops rubescens TRUE TRUE FALSE

rubescens. Prenolepis amblyops r. rubescens Forel, 1892k: 516 (w.) MADAGASCAR. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia obscura papuana TRUE TRUE FALSE

papuana. Prenolepis obscura var. papuana Forel, 1901b: 26 (footnote) (w.q.m.) NEW GUINEA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia weissi nimba TRUE TRUE FALSE

nimba. Paratrechina weissi subsp. nimba Bernard, 1953b: 258, fig. 15 (w.q.) GUINEA. Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia bourbonica ngasiyana TRUE TRUE FALSE

ngasiyana. Prenolepis bourbonica subsp. ngasiyana Forel, 1907g: 87 (w.) COMORO IS. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva nesiotis TRUE TRUE FALSE

nesiotis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) fulva subsp. nesiotis Wheeler, W.M. 1919c: 277 (w.q.m.) ECUADOR (Galapagos Is). Combination in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia traegaordhi natalensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

natalensis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) traegaordhi var. natalensis Forel, 1915c: 348 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vividula mjobergi TRUE TRUE FALSE

mjobergi. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) vividula var. mjobergi Forel, 1908b: 64 (w.) SWEDEN. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia obscura minor TRUE TRUE FALSE

minor. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) obscura subsp. minor Karavaiev, 1933b: 110, fig. 8 (w.m.) INDONESIA (Wammer I.). Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva longiscapa TRUE TRUE FALSE

longiscapa. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) fulva subsp. longiscapa Forel, 1908b: 69 (w.) COSTA RICA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia taylori levis TRUE TRUE FALSE

levis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) taylori r. levis Forel, 1913k: 104 (w.) SRI LANKA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia silvestrii kuenzleri TRUE TRUE FALSE

kuenzleri. Prenolepis vividula var. kuenzleri Forel, 1909a: 268 (w.q.m.) ARGENTINA. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1913l: 246; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Currently subspecies of silvestrii: Forel, 1913l: 246; Emery, 1914f: 422 (footnote).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia guatemalensis itinerans TRUE TRUE FALSE

itinerans. Prenolepis guatemalensis var. itinerans Forel, 1901h: 81 (w.) BRAZIL (intercepted in quarantine in Germany). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva incisa TRUE TRUE FALSE

incisa. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) fulva subsp. incisa Forel, 1908b: 68 (w.q.m.) COSTA RICA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia birmana hodgsoni TRUE TRUE FALSE

hodgsoni. Prenolepis birmana var. hodgsoni Forel, 1902d: 291 (w.) MYANMAR. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia braueri glabrior TRUE TRUE FALSE

glabrior. Prenolepis braueri var. glabrior Forel, 1902h: 490 (w.q.m.) AUSTRALIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia grisoni fuscula TRUE TRUE FALSE

fuscula. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) grisoni var. fuscula Menozzi, 1942: 178 (w.) EQUATORIAL GUINEA (Bioko I.). [Also given as new in Eidmann, 1944: 460.] Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva fumatipennis TRUE TRUE FALSE

fumatipennis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) fulva var. fumatipennis Forel, 1915c: 362 (w.q.m.) ARGENTINA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia bourbonica farquharensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

farquharensis. Prenolepis bourbonica var. farquharensis Forel, 1907d: 92 (w.) MADAGASCAR (Farquhar I.). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia madagascarensis ellisii TRUE TRUE FALSE

ellisii. Prenolepis ellisii Forel, 1891b: 87, pl. 2, fig. 10 (w.q.m.) MADAGASCAR. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Currently subspecies of madagascarensis: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1038.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia caeciliae elevata TRUE TRUE FALSE

elevata. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) caeciliae subsp. elevata Forel, 1908b: 65 (w.m.) COSTA RICA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia braueri donisthorpei TRUE TRUE FALSE

donisthorpei. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) braueri subsp. donisthorpei Forel, 1908b: 64 (w.) GREAT BRITAIN. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia johannae dibullana TRUE TRUE FALSE

dibullana. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) johannae r. dibullana Forel, 1912i: 67 (w.) COLOMBIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva cubana TRUE TRUE FALSE

cubana. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) fulva st. cubana Santschi, 1930e: 81 (w.) CUBA. Combination in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia guatemalensis cocoensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

cocoensis. Prenolepis guatemalensis var. cocoensis Forel, 1902b: 178 (w.) AUSTRALIA (Cocos Is). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 167; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 367; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia obscura celebensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

celebensis. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) obscura subsp. celebensis Karavaiev, 1933b: 109 (w.) INDONESIA (Sulawesi). Combination in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia obscura bismarckensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

bismarckensis. Prenolepis obscura r. bismarckensis Forel, 1901b: 26 (w.q.m.) NEW GUINEA (Bismarck Archipelago). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia fulva biolleyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

biolleyi. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) fulva subsp. biolleyi Forel, 1908b: 67 (w.m.) COSTA RICA. Forel, 1908c: 401. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 222; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 166; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 366; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vividula australis TRUE TRUE FALSE

australis. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) vividula var. australis Santschi, 1929d: 313 (w.) BRAZIL. Combination in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 368; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vividula antillana TRUE TRUE FALSE

antillana. Prenolepis guatemalensis r. antillana Forel, 1893g: 340 (w.q.m.) ANTILLES. Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Forel, 1912i: 66; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Brandão, 1991: 368; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Currently subspecies of vividula: Forel, 1912i: 66.

Ponerinae Ponerini Odontomachus circulus TRUE TRUE FALSE

circulus. Odontomachus circulus Wang, M. 1993a: 220, fig. 1 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Odontomachus fulgidus TRUE TRUE FALSE

fulgidus. Odontomachus fulgidus Wang, M. 1993a: 222, fig. 3 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Odontomachus granatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

granatus. Odontomachus granatus Wang, M. 1993a: 224, fig. 5 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Odontomachus tensus TRUE TRUE FALSE

tensus. Odontomachus tensus Wang, M. 1993a: 223, fig. 4 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Odontomachus xizangensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

xizangensis. Odontomachus xizangensis Wang, M. 1993a: 222, fig. 2 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla brevidorsa TRUE TRUE FALSE

brevidorsa. Brachyponera brevidorsa Xu, 1994b: 183, figs. 5, 6 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pachycondyla: new combination (unpublished).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla chinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

chinensis. Ponera nigrita subsp. chinensis Emery, 1895k: 460 (w.) CHINA. Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 530 (q.); Ogata, 1987: 116 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986c: 88 (l.); Imai & Kubota, 1972: 194 (k., misspelled as sinensis). Combination in Euponera (Brachyponera): Emery, 1909c: 367; in Brachyponera: Brown, 1958h: 22; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 304. Junior synonym of solitaria Smith, F. 1874: 404 [Junior primary homonym of solitaria Smith, F. 1860b: 103.] and hence first available replacement name: Brown, 1958h: 22. See also: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 247.

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla gigas TRUE TRUE FALSE

gigas. Cryptopone gigas Wu & Wang, 1995: 38, figs. 19-20 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3 (by implication as Cryptopone synonymised with Pachycondyla).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla jinxiuensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

jinxiuensis. Cryptopone jinxiuensis Zhou, 2001b: 36, 227, figs. 31, 32 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3 (by implication as Cryptopone synonymised with Pachycondyla).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla lobocarena TRUE TRUE FALSE

lobocarena. Pachycondyla lobocarena Xu, 1995b: 109, figs. 15, 16 (w.) CHINA. [Also described as new by Xu, 1996: 213.]

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla minutansata TRUE TRUE TRUE

†minutansata. †Euponera minutansata Zhang, 1989: 263, fig. 269 (q.) CHINA (Miocene). Combination in Pachycondyla: new combination (unpublished).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla nubeculata TRUE TRUE TRUE

†nubeculata. †Euponera nubeculata Zhang, 1989: 262, fig. 268 (q.) CHINA (Miocene). Combination in Pachycondyla: new combination (unpublished).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla pseudogigas TRUE TRUE FALSE

pseudogigas. Cryptopone pseudogigas Zhou & Zheng, 1997a: 49, figs. 5, 6 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3 (by implication as Cryptopone synonymised with Pachycondyla).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla recticlypea TRUE TRUE FALSE

recticlypea. Cryptopone recticlypea Xu, 1998c: 162, figs. 4-6 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3 (by implication as Cryptopone synonymised with Pachycondyla).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Cryptopone sinensis Wang, M. 1992: 677, fig. 1 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3 (by implication as Cryptopone synonymised with Pachycondyla).

Ponerinae Ponerini Pachycondyla zhengi TRUE TRUE FALSE

zhengi. Pachycondyla zhengi Xu, 1995b: 110, figs. 19, 20 (w.) CHINA. [Also described as new by Xu, 1996: 214.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina albipes TRUE TRUE FALSE

albipes. Prenolepis albipes Emery, 1899e: 497 (w.) CAMEROUN. LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 4 (q.m.). Combination in Prenolepis (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina brunnella TRUE TRUE FALSE

brunnella. Paraparatrechina brunnella LaPolla & Cheng, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 7, figs. 3,16,17 (w.) CAMEROUN.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina bufona TRUE TRUE FALSE

bufona. Pseudolasius bufonum Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 220, fig. 55 (s.w.q.m.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. See also: LaPolla, 2004b: 98.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina butteli TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

butteli. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) butteli Forel, 1913k: 103 (w.) INDONESIA (Sumatra). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Current subspecies: nominal plus bryanti, malaccana.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina caledonica TRUE TRUE FALSE

caledonica. Prenolepis caledonica Forel, 1902h: 491 (w.) NEW CALEDONIA. Emery, 1914f: 422 (m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 421; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina concinnata TRUE TRUE FALSE

concinnata. Paraparatrechina concinnata LaPolla & Cheng, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 8, figs. 4,16,17 (w.) GABON.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina dichroa TRUE TRUE FALSE

dichroa. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) dichroa Karavaiev, 1933b: 106 (w.m.) INDONESIA (Prinsen I.). Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina emarginata TRUE TRUE FALSE

emarginata. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) emarginata Forel, 1913k: 104 (w.q.m.) INDONESIA (Sumatra). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina foreli TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

foreli. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) foreli Emery, 1914f: 422, pl. 13, fig. 15 (w.q.m.) NEW CALEDONIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Current subspecies: nominal plus nigriventris.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina glabra TRUE TRUE FALSE

glabra. Prenolepis glabra Forel, 1891b: 92 (w.) MADAGASCAR. LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 16 (q.m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 219; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina gnoma TRUE TRUE FALSE

gnoma. Paraparatrechina gnoma LaPolla & Cheng, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 10, figs. 5,16,17 (w.) GHANA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina iridescens TRUE TRUE FALSE

iridescens. Nylanderia iridescens Donisthorpe, 1942b: 71 (w.) PHILIPPINES. Combination in Paratrechina: Bolton, 1995b: 314; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina koningsbergeri TRUE TRUE FALSE

koningsbergeri. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) koningsbergeri Karavaiev, 1933b: 108 (w.m.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina lecamopteridis TRUE TRUE FALSE

lecamopteridis. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) lecamopteridis Donisthorpe, 1941c: 142 (w.) NEW GUINEA. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shatuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina minutula TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

minutula. Prenolepis minutula Forel, 1901b: 25 (footnote) (w.) AUSTRALIA. Wheeler, W.M. 1927i: 150 (q.m.). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Senior synonym of atomus: Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 89. Current subspecies: nominal plus buxtoni.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina myops TRUE TRUE FALSE

myops. Paraparatrechina myops LaPolla & Fisher, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 21, figs. 13,16,17 (w.) MADAGASCAR.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina nana TRUE TRUE FALSE

nana. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) nana Santschi, 1928e: 478 (w.m.) AUSTRALIA. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina nettae TRUE TRUE FALSE

nettae. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) nettae Forel, 1911d: 381 (w.) "Pays des Moîs". Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina oceanica TRUE TRUE FALSE

oceanica. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) oceanica Mann, 1921: 476 (w.) FIJI IS. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina ocellatula TRUE TRUE FALSE

ocellatula. Paraparatrechina ocellatula LaPolla & Fisher, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 22, figs. 14,16,17 (w.) MADAGASCAR.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina opaca TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

opaca. Prenolepis clandestina var. opaca Emery, 1887a: 243 (w.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1914f: 422; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Raised to species: Emery, 1900d: 698. Current subspecies: nominal plus metallescens.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina oreias TRUE TRUE FALSE

oreias. Paraparatrechina oreias LaPolla & Cheng, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 11, figs. 6,16,17 (w.) CAMEROUN.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina pallida TRUE TRUE FALSE

pallida. Paratrechina (Paraparatrechina) pallida Donisthorpe, 1947d: 192, fig. 2 (w.) NEW GUINEA. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina pusillima TRUE TRUE FALSE

pusillima. Paratrechina pusillima Emery, 1922d: 110, fig. 3 (w.q.) NEW GUINEA. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina sauteri TRUE TRUE FALSE

sauteri. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) minutula r. sauteri Forel, 1913f: 198 (w.) TAIWAN. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Raised to species: Collingwood, 1976: 306.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina splendida TRUE TRUE FALSE

splendida. Paraparatrechina splendida LaPolla & Cheng, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 12, figs. 7,16,17 (w.) GABON.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina subtilis TRUE TRUE FALSE

subtilis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) subtilis Santschi, 1920g: 174 (w.) SENEGAL. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Senior synonym of termitophila: LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 13.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina tapinomoides TRUE TRUE FALSE

tapinomoides. Prenolepis tapinomoides Forel, 1905c: 25 (w.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina umbranatis TRUE TRUE FALSE

umbranatis. Paraparatrechina umbranatis LaPolla & Cheng, in LaPolla, Cheng & Fisher, 2010: 15, figs. 9,16,17 (w.) GABON.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina weissi TRUE TRUE FALSE

weissi. Pseudolasius weissi Santschi, 1910c: 391, fig. 16 (w.q.) CONGO. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. Senior synonym of bucculentus, gowdeyi, bayonii (and its junior synonyms myersi, occipitalis), sordida: LaPolla, 2004b: 101.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina foreli nigriventris TRUE TRUE FALSE

nigriventris. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) foreli var. nigriventris Emery, 1914f: 424 (w.) NEW CALEDONIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 221; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina opaca metallescens TRUE TRUE FALSE

metallescens. Prenolepis opaca subsp. metallescens Emery, 1900d: 698 (w.) INDONESIA (Java). Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina butteli malaccana TRUE TRUE FALSE

malaccana. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) butteli subsp. malaccana Viehmeyer, 1916a: 147 (w.) WEST MALAYSIA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina minutula buxtoni TRUE TRUE FALSE

buxtoni. Paratrechina (Nylanderia) minutula var. buxtoni Santschi, 1928e: 479 (w.) VANUATU. Combination in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paraparatrechina butteli bryanti TRUE TRUE FALSE

bryanti. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) butteli r. bryanti Forel 1916: 439 (w.) BORNEO. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 220; in Paraparatrechina: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. See also: Wheeler, W.M. 1919e: 104.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paratrechina longicornis TRUE TRUE FALSE

longicornis. Formica longicornis Latreille, 1802c: 113 (w.) SENEGAL. Jerdon, 1851: 124 (q.); André, 1881b: 60 (m.); Hung, Imai & Kubota, 1972: 1024 (k.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986d: 336 (l.); Fox, et al. 2007: 3 (l.). Combination in Prenolepis: Roger, 1863b: 10; in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1910a: 129; in Paratrechina: Wheeler, W.M. 1921e: 112. Senior synonym of currens: Emery, 1892b: 166; of gracilescens: Roger, 1863b: 10; of vagans: Dalla Torre, 1893: 179. Senior synonym of hagemanni: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 128. See also: Mayr, 1865: 50; Forel, 1891b: 81; Forel, 1894c: 406; Emery, 1910a: 129; Trager, 1984b: 153.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Perissomyrmex bidentatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

bidentatus. Perissomyrmex bidentatus Zhou & Huang, 2006: 192, figs. 4 – 6 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Perissomyrmex emarginatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

emarginatus. Perissomyrmex emarginatus Ogata & Okido, 2007: 359, figs. 14, 16a-c, 17a (w.q.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Perissomyrmex fissus TRUE TRUE FALSE

fissus. Perissomyrmex fissus Xu & Wang, 2004: 218, figs. (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Perissomyrmex guizhouensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

guizhouensis. Perissomyrmex guizhouensis Zhou & Huang, 2006: 191, figs. 1 – 3 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole aphrasta TRUE TRUE FALSE

aphrasta. Pheidole aphrasta Zhou & Zheng, 1999: 84, figs. 1, 2 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole flaveria TRUE TRUE FALSE

flaveria. Pheidole flaveria Zhou & Zheng, 1999: 86, figs. 6 - 8 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole hongkongensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hongkongensis. Pheidole rinae subsp. hongkongensis Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 11 (s.w.q.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Raised to species: Zhou & Zheng, 1999: 87; Zhou, 2001b: 123; subspecies of rinae: Eguchi, 2001a: 23; revived status as species: Eguchi, Yamane & Zhou, 2007: 259. See also: Eguchi, 2008: 40.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole indosinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

indosinensis. Pheidole sulcaticeps subsp. indosinensis Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 10 (s.w.) CHINA. [P. sulcaticeps subsp. indosinensis Wheeler, W.M. 1927h: 87. Nomen nudum.] Raised to species: Eguchi, 2008: 43.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole meihuashanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

meihuashanensis. Pheidole meihuashanensis Li & Chen, 1992: 57 (s.w.) CHINA. See also: Tang, Li, et al. 1995: 57.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole nodifera TRUE TRUE FALSE

nodifera. Atta nodifer Smith, F. 1858b: 165 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pheidole: Mayr, 1886c: 360.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole ocellata TRUE TRUE FALSE

ocellata. Pheidole ocellata Zhou, 2001b: 134, 236, figs. 264-266 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole pieli TRUE TRUE FALSE

pieli. Pheidole pieli Santschi, 1925f: 83 (s.w.) CHINA. Ogata, 1982: 195 (m.). Senior synonym of incensa: Eguchi, Yamane & Zhou, 2007: 265. See also: Wu & Wang, 1995: 100.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole selathorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

selathorax. Pheidole selathorax Zhou, 2001b: 125, 235, figs. 230-232 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole sinica TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinica. Ceratopheidole sinica Wu & Wang, 1992: 1306, fig. 4580 (s.w.) CHINA. Combination in Pheidole: Bolton, 1995b: 330.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole taipoana TRUE TRUE FALSE

taipoana. Pheidole rinae subsp. taipoana Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 12 (s.w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Eguchi, Yamane & Zhou, 2007: 271.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole zhoushanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

zhoushanensis. Pheidole zhoushanensis Li & Chen, 1992: 56 (w.) CHINA. See also: Tang, Li, et al. 1995: 60.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole zoceana TRUE TRUE FALSE

zoceana. Pheidole nodgii var. zoceana Santschi, 1925f: 83 (s.w.) CHINA (name misspelled as noggii). Raised to species: Eguchi, Yamane & Zhou, 2007: 280. See also: Eguchi, 2008: 110.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton latinodus TRUE TRUE FALSE

latinodus. Pheidologeton latinodus Zhou & Zheng, 1997b: 165, figs. 4-6 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton melasolenus TRUE TRUE FALSE

melasolenus. Pheidologeton melasolenus Zhou & Zheng, 1997b: 163, figs. 1-3 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton nanningensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

nanningensis. Pheidologeton nanningensis Li & Tang, 1986: 162 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton trechideros TRUE TRUE FALSE

trechideros. Pheidologeton trechideros Zhou & Zheng, 1997b: 167, figs. 7-9 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton vespillo TRUE TRUE FALSE

vespillo. Pheidologeton vespillo Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 533 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Pheidologeton zengchengensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

zengchengensis. Pheidologeton zengchengensis Zhou, Zhao & Jia, 2006: 871, figs. 1, 2 (s.w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Leptomyrmecini Philidris jiugongshanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

jiugongshanensis. Philidris jiugongshanensis Wang, W. & Wu, 2007: 721, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Leptomyrmecini Philidris notiala TRUE TRUE FALSE

notiala. Philidris notiala Zhou & Zheng, 1998b: 137, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis cardiocarenis TRUE TRUE FALSE

cardiocarenis. Plagiolepis cardiocarenis Chang & He, 2002c: 151, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Polyergus samurai mandarin TRUE TRUE FALSE

mandarin. Polyergus samurai subsp. mandarin Wheeler, W.M. 1927e: 4 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis bakana TRUE TRUE FALSE

bakana. Polyrhachis bakana Xu, 1998b: 244, figs. 7-10 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis brevicorpa TRUE TRUE FALSE

brevicorpa. Polyrhachis (Cyrtomyrma) brevicorpa Xu, 2002b: 528, figs. 34-37 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis cornihumera TRUE TRUE FALSE

cornihumera. Polyrhachis (Cyrtomyrma) cornihumera Xu, 2002b: 523, figs. 1-4 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis cyphonota TRUE TRUE FALSE

cyphonota. Polyrhachis cyphonota Xu, 1998b: 243, figs. 1-4 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis dentihumera TRUE TRUE FALSE

dentihumera. Polyrhachis (Cyrtomyrma) dentihumera Xu, 2002b: 524, figs. 5-8 (w.q.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis jianghuaensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

jianghuaensis. Polyrhachis jianghuaensis Wang & Wu, 1991: 597, figs. 1, 4, 5, 9 (w.q.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis orbihumera TRUE TRUE FALSE

orbihumera. Polyrhachis (Cyrtomyrma) orbihumera Xu, 2002b: 526, figs. 26-29 (w.q.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis paracamponota TRUE TRUE FALSE

paracamponota. Polyrhachis paracamponota Wang & Wu, 1991: 599, figs. 3, 7 (w.) CHINA. Combination in P. (Myrma): Dorow, 1995: 37. See also: Kohout, 2006d: 162.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis rotoccipita TRUE TRUE FALSE

rotoccipita. Polyrhachis (Cyrtomyrma) rotoccipita Xu, 2002b: 528, figs. 30-33 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis rubigastrica TRUE TRUE FALSE

rubigastrica. Polyrhachis rubigastrica Wu & Wang, in Wang & Wu, 1991: 598, figs. 2, 6, 8 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis schang TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 subspecies

schang. Polyrhachis schang Forel, 1879a: 123 (q.) CHINA. Combination in P. (Myrmatopa): Forel, 1915b: 107. Senior synonym of gracilis: Forel, 1909d: 232. Current subspecies: nominal plus alata, amboinae, cnemidata, parvicella.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis shixingensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

shixingensis. Polyrhachis shixingensis Wu & Wang, 1995: 166, figs. 334, 348, 351 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis tianjingshanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

tianjingshanensis. Polyrhachis tianjingshanensis Quin & Zhou, 2008: 148, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis tschu TRUE TRUE FALSE

tschu. Polyrhachis tschu Forel, 1879a: 122 (q.) CHINA. Combination in P. (Myrmhopla): Emery, 1925b: 191. Subspecies of sexspinosa: Forel, 1909d: 232. Revived status as species: Bolton, 1975c: 13.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis tyrannica TRUE TRUE FALSE

tyrannica. Polyrhachis tyrannicus Smith, F. 1858b: 69, pl. 4, fig. 29 (w.) CHINA. Combination in P. (Myrma): Emery, 1925b: 204.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis vigilans TRUE TRUE FALSE

vigilans. Polyrhachis vigilans Smith, F. 1858b: 69, pl. 4, fig. 39 (q.) CHINA. Donisthorpe, 1937a: 626 (w.). Combination in P. (Myrma): Emery, 1925b: 204. Senior synonym of pyrgops: Kohout, 1998: 525.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera baka TRUE TRUE FALSE

baka. Ponera baka Xu, 2001a: 57, figs. 22-24 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera bawana TRUE TRUE FALSE

bawana. Ponera bawana Xu, 2001c: 220, figs. 19-21 (w.q.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera diodonta TRUE TRUE FALSE

diodonta. Ponera diodonta Xu, 2001c: 221, figs. 25-27 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera guangxiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

guangxiensis. Ponera guangxiensis Zhou, 2001b: 37, 227, figs. 33, 34 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera longlina TRUE TRUE FALSE

longlina. Ponera longlina Xu, 2001a: 56, figs. 16-18 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera menglana TRUE TRUE FALSE

menglana. Ponera menglana Xu, 2001a: 54, figs. 7-9 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera nangongshana TRUE TRUE FALSE

nangongshana. Ponera nangongshana Xu, 2001a: 55, figs. 13-15 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera paedericera TRUE TRUE FALSE

paedericera. Ponera paedericera Zhou, 2001b: 38, 228, figs. 35-38 (w.q.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera pentodontos TRUE TRUE FALSE

pentodontos. Ponera pentodontos Xu, 2001a: 53, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera pianmana TRUE TRUE FALSE

pianmana. Ponera pianmana Xu, 2001c: 223, figs. 31-33 (w.) CHINA.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Ponera sinensis Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 6 (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong). See also: Taylor, 1967a: 53.

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera xantha TRUE TRUE FALSE

xantha. Ponera xantha Xu, 2001c: 219, figs. 13-15 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis angularis TRUE TRUE FALSE

angularis. Prenolepis angularis Zhou, 2001b: 173, 242, fig. 344 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis emmae TRUE TRUE FALSE

emmae. Prenolepis emmae Forel, 1894c: 406 (footnote) (w.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Combination in P. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1906b: 133; in Paratrechina (Euprenolepis): Emery, 1925b: 224; in Prenolepis: Brown, 1953h: 7 (where the name was wrongly rendered as P. geei; see Wheeler, W.M. 1930h: 80 for correspondence of data). See also: Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 542.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis kohli TRUE TRUE FALSE

kohli. Prenolepis kohli Forel, 1916: 438 (w.q.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Prenolepis: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 129.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis longiventris TRUE TRUE FALSE

longiventris. Prenolepis longiventris Zhou, 2001b: 173, 241, fig. 343 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis magnocula TRUE TRUE FALSE

magnocula. Prenolepis magnocula Xu, 1995c: 339, figs. 4-6 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis nigriflagella TRUE TRUE FALSE

nigriflagella. Prenolepis nigriflagella Xu, 1995c: 338, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis septemdenta TRUE TRUE FALSE

septemdenta. Prenolepis septemdenta Wang, W. & Wu, 2007: 722, figs. 3, 4 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis sphingthoraxa TRUE TRUE FALSE

sphingthoraxa. Prenolepis sphingthoraxa Zhou & Zheng, 1998a: 42, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis umbra TRUE TRUE FALSE

umbra. Prenolepis umbra Zhou & Zheng, 1998a: 43, figs. 3, 4 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Pristomyrmex hamatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

hamatus. Pristomyrmex hamatus Xu & Zhang, 2002: 70, figs. 9-12 (w.) CHINA.

Proceratiinae Probolomyrmecini Probolomyrmex longiscapus TRUE TRUE FALSE

longiscapus. Probolomyrmex longiscapus Xu & Zeng, 2000: 216, figs. 9-11 (w.) CHINA. Eguchi, Yoshimura & Yamane, 2006: 18 (q.m.).

Proceratiinae Proceratiini Proceratium longmenense TRUE TRUE FALSE

longmenense. Proceratium longmenense Xu, 2006: 154, figs. 14 – 16 (w.) CHINA.

Proceratiinae Proceratiini Proceratium nujiangense TRUE TRUE FALSE

nujiangense. Proceratium nujiangense Xu, 2006: 153, figs. 8 – 13 (w.q.) CHINA.

Proceratiinae Proceratiini Proceratium zhaoi TRUE TRUE FALSE

zhaoi. Proceratium zhaoi Xu, 2000c: 435, figs. 3-10 (w.q.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Proformica buddhaensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

buddhaensis. Proformica mongolica subsp. buddhaensis Ruzsky, 1915a: 432 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Dlussky, 1969a: 226; Pisarski, 1969b: 307. Senior synonym of lefevrei: Dlussky, 1969a: 226.

Formicinae Formicini Proformica flavosetosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

flavosetosa. Formica (Proformica) flavosetosa Viehmeyer, 1922: 215 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Proformica: Bolton, 1995b: 368.

Formicinae Formicini Proformica jacoti TRUE TRUE FALSE

jacoti. Formica (Proformica) jacoti Wheeler, W.M. 1923b: 4 (w.) CHINA. Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 11 (q.). Combination in Proformica: Dlussky, 1969a: 230.

Leptanillinae Anomalomyrmini Protanilla bicolor TRUE TRUE FALSE

bicolor. Protanilla bicolor Xu, 2002a: 119, figs. 21-23 (w.) CHINA. See also: Xu & Zhang, 2002: 140.

Leptanillinae Anomalomyrmini Protanilla concolor TRUE TRUE FALSE

concolor. Protanilla concolor Xu, 2002a: 118, figs. 18-20 (w.) CHINA. See also: Xu & Zhang, 2002: 140.

Leptanillinae Anomalomyrmini Protanilla furcomandibula TRUE TRUE FALSE

furcomandibula. Protanilla furcomandibula Xu & Zhang, 2002: 140, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Pseudolasius bidenticlypeus TRUE TRUE FALSE

bidenticlypeus. Pseudolasius bidenticlypeus Xu, 1997: 3, figs. 14-16 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Pseudolasius cibdelus TRUE TRUE FALSE

cibdelus. Pseudolasius cibdelus Wu & Wang, 1992: 1312, fig. 4607 (s.w.q.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Pseudolasius hummeli TRUE TRUE FALSE

hummeli. Pseudolasius hummeli Stitz, 1934: 5, figs. 3, 4 (q.m.) CHINA.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Pseudolasius risii TRUE TRUE FALSE

risii. Pseudolasius risii Forel, 1894c: 405 (footnote) (w.q.) CHINA (Hong Kong). Wheeler, W.M. 1927d: 12 (m.); Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 37 (s.).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Pseudolasius similus TRUE TRUE FALSE

similus. Pseudolasius similus Zhou, 2001b: 186, 243, figs. 373-375 (s.w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica ailaoshana TRUE TRUE FALSE

ailaoshana. Pyramica ailaoshana Xu & Zhou, 2004: 445, figs. 19, 20 (w.q.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica dayui TRUE TRUE FALSE

dayui. Epitritus dayui Xu, 2000d: 299, figs. 9-12 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Pyramica: Xu & Zhou, 2004: 449.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica emeswangi TRUE TRUE FALSE

emeswangi. Pyramica emeswangi Bolton, 2000: 458 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica lachesis TRUE TRUE FALSE

lachesis. Pyramica lachesis Bolton, 2000: 389 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica nongba TRUE TRUE FALSE

nongba. Pyramica nongba Xu & Zhou, 2004: 443, figs. 7, 8 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica sinensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinensis. Pyramica sinensis Wang, in Bolton, 2000: 390 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica tisiphone TRUE TRUE FALSE

tisiphone. Pyramica tisiphone Bolton, 2000: 390 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica wilsoni TRUE TRUE FALSE

wilsoni. Pyramica wilsoni Wang, in Bolton, 2000: 469, figs. 277, 298 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica yangi TRUE TRUE FALSE

yangi. Pyramica yangi Xu & Zhou, 2004: 447, figs. 25, 26 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Recurvidris glabriceps TRUE TRUE FALSE

glabriceps. Recurvidris glabriceps Zhou, 2000: 301, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA. Also described as new by Zhou, 2001b: 111.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Recurvidris nuwa TRUE TRUE FALSE

nuwa. Recurvidris nuwa Xu & Zheng, 1995: 143, figs. 2-4 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Melissotarsini Rhopalomastix umbracapita TRUE TRUE FALSE

umbracapita. Rhopalomastix umbracapita Xu, 1999: 131, figs. 1, 4-6 (w.) CHINA.

Formicinae Formicini Rossomyrmex quandratinodum TRUE TRUE FALSE

quandratinodum. Rossomyrmex quandratinodum Xia & Zheng, 1995: 219, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Rotastruma stenoceps TRUE TRUE FALSE

stenoceps. Rotastruma stenoceps Bolton, 1991: 9, figs. 13, 15 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis indagatrix TRUE TRUE FALSE

indagatrix. Solenopsis indagatrix Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 20 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis jacoti TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

jacoti. Solenopsis jacoti Wheeler, W.M. 1923b: 2 (w.) CHINA. Current subspecies: nominal plus pekingensis.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis soochowensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

soochowensis. Solenopsis soochowensis Wheeler, W.M. 1921c: 531 (q.m.) CHINA. Current subspecies: nominal plus pieli.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis jacoti pekingensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

pekingensis. Solenopsis jacoti subsp. pekingensis Wheeler, W.M. 1923b: 2 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis soochowensis pieli TRUE TRUE FALSE

pieli. Solenopsis soochowensis st. pieli Santschi, 1925f: 86 (q.m.) CHINA. Santschi, 1928b: 35 (w.).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus potanini TRUE TRUE FALSE

potanini. Strongylognathus potanini Radchenko, 1995e: 57, figs. 1-5 (q.m.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus tylonus TRUE TRUE FALSE

tylonus. Strongylognathus tylonum Wei, Xu & He, 2001: 69, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Strumigenys heteropha TRUE TRUE FALSE

heteropha. Strumigenys heteropha Bolton, 2000: 758 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Strumigenys jiangxiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

jiangxiensis. Strumigenys jiangxiensis Zhou & Xu, 2003: 738, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Strumigenys pilosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

pilosa. Strumigenys pilosa Zhou, 2001b: 81, 232, figs. 129-131 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Dacetini Strumigenys rallarhina TRUE TRUE FALSE

rallarhina. Strumigenys rallarhina Bolton, 2000: 891 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma baculum TRUE TRUE TRUE

†baculum. †Tapinoma baculum Zhang, 1989: 283, fig. 284 (caste?) CHINA (Miocene).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma geei TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

geei. Tapinoma geei Wheeler, W.M. 1927d: 8 (w.) CHINA. Current subspecies: nominal plus tinctum.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma rectinotum TRUE TRUE FALSE

rectinotum. Tapinoma rectinotum Wheeler, W.M. 1927d: 8 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma silvestrii TRUE TRUE FALSE

silvestrii. Tapinoma silvestrii Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 30 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma sinense TRUE TRUE FALSE

sinense. Tapinoma sinense Emery, 1925d: 61, fig. 14 (w.) CHINA. Santschi, 1925f: 94 (q.m.). See also: Collingwood, 1976: 299.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma geei tinctum TRUE TRUE FALSE

tinctum. Tapinoma geei var. tinctum Wheeler, W.M. 1927e: 2 (w.) CHINA.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Technomyrmex antennus TRUE TRUE FALSE

antennus. Technomyrmex antennus Zhou, 2001b: 159, 241, figs. 317, 318 (w.) CHINA. See also: Bolton, 2007a: 72.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Technomyrmex obscurior TRUE TRUE FALSE

obscurior. Technomyrmex schimmeri var. obscurior Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 31 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Bolton, 2007a: 94.

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Technomyrmex septentrionalis TRUE TRUE TRUE

†septentrionalis. †Technomyrmex septentrionalis Zhang, 1989: 277, fig. 279 (m.?) CHINA (Miocene). Incertae sedis in Technomyrmex: Bolton, 2007a: 123.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax angulohumerus TRUE TRUE FALSE

angulohumerus. Temnothorax angulohumerus Zhou, et al. 2010: 12, figs. 1-3 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax argentipes TRUE TRUE FALSE

argentipes. Leptothorax argentipes Wheeler, W.M. 1928c: 25 (w.q.) CHINA. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax brevispinus TRUE TRUE FALSE

brevispinus. Leptothorax brevispinus Chang & He, 2001b: 2, figs. 1, 5, 9 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Temnothorax: Zhou, et al. 2010: 10 (in key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax eburneipes TRUE TRUE FALSE

eburneipes. Leptothorax congruus var. eburneipes Wheeler, W.M. 1927e: 1 (w.) CHINA. Raised to species: Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 8. Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax hengshanensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

hengshanensis. Leptothorax hengshanensis Huang, Chen & Zhou, 2004: 766 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Temnothorax: Zhou, et al. 2010: 9 (in key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax leyeensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

leyeensis. Temnothorax leyeensis Zhou, et al. 2010: 23, figs. 22-24 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax maoerensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

maoerensis. Temnothorax maoerensis Zhou, et al. 2010: 15, figs. 7-9 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax opaciabdomin TRUE TRUE FALSE

opaciabdomin. Leptothorax opaciabdomin Chang & He, 2001b: 2, figs. 2, 6, 10 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Temnothorax: Zhou, et al. 2010: 10 (in key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax orchidus TRUE TRUE FALSE

orchidus. Temnothorax orchidus Zhou, et al. 2010: 14, figs. 4-6 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax reduncus TRUE TRUE FALSE

reduncus. Tetramorium reduncum Wang & Wu, in Wang, Xiao & Wu, 1988: 268, figs. 21, 22 (w.) CHINA. See also: Wang & Wu 1995: 84. Combination in Leptothorax: Wang, in Bolton, 1995b: 243; in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax reticulatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

reticulatus. Leptothorax reticulatus Chang & He, 2001b: 3, figs. 3, 7, 11 (w.) CHINA. Combination in Temnothorax: Zhou, et al. 2010: 11 (in key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax ruginosus TRUE TRUE FALSE

ruginosus. Temnothorax ruginosus Zhou, et al. 2010: 18, figs. 13-15 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax shannxiensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

shannxiensis. Temnothorax shannxiensis Zhou, et al. 2010: 20, figs. 16-18 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax striatus TRUE TRUE FALSE

striatus. Temnothorax striatus Zhou, et al. 2010: 17, figs. 10-12 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax wui TRUE TRUE FALSE

wui. Leptothorax congruus var. wui Wheeler, W.M. 1929f: 7 (w.q.m.) CHINA. Combination in Temnothorax: Radchenko, 2004: 129. Raised to species: Radchenko, 2004: 129.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax zhejiangensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

zhejiangensis. Temnothorax zhejiangensis Zhou, et al. 2010: 21, figs. 19-21 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium annectens TRUE TRUE FALSE

annectens. Tetramorium annectens Pisarski, 1969a: 230 (w.) CHINA. [First available use of Tetramorium caespitum subsp. jacoti var. annectens Wheeler, W.M. 1927d: 7; unavailable name.] Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 17 (q.m.). Junior synonym of jacoti: Radchenko. 1992b: 51. Revived from synonymy: Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 16. See also: Yasumatsu, 1962: 96; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1970: 86.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium cardiocarenum TRUE TRUE FALSE

cardiocarenum. Tetramorium cardiocarenum Xu & Zheng, 1994: 286, figs. 2, 9 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium crepum TRUE TRUE FALSE

crepum. Tetramorium crepum Wang & Wu, in Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 269, fig. 28 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium cyclolobium TRUE TRUE FALSE

cyclolobium. Tetramorium cyclolobium Xu & Zheng, 1994: 287, figs. 4, 10 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium dunhuangense TRUE TRUE FALSE

dunhuangense. Tetramorium dunhuangense Chang & He, 2001a: 5, figs. 9, 10, 13-15, 20 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium guangxiense TRUE TRUE FALSE

guangxiense. Tetramorium guangxiensis Zhou & Zheng, 1997a: 48, figs. 3, 4 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium mai TRUE TRUE FALSE

mai. Tetramorium mai Wang, M. 1993b: 433, fig. 1 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium ochrothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

ochrothorax. Tetramorium ochrothorax Chang & He, 2001a: 5, figs. 11, 12 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium repletum TRUE TRUE FALSE

repletum. Tetramorium repletum Wang & Xiao, in Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 166, figs. 8, 9 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium shensiense TRUE TRUE FALSE

shensiense. Tetramorium shensiense Bolton, 1977: 83, fig. 10 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium striabdomen TRUE TRUE FALSE

striabdomen. Tetramorium striabdomen Chang & He, 2001a: 4, figs. 7, 8, 19 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium undatium TRUE TRUE FALSE

undatium. Tetramorium undatium Chang & He, 2001a: 4, figs. 5, 6, 18 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium yulongense TRUE TRUE FALSE

yulongense. Tetramorium yulongense Xu & Zheng, 1994: 288, figs. 6, 12 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium caespitum pallidum TRUE TRUE FALSE

pallidum. Tetramorium caespitum var. pallida Stitz, 1934: 2 (w.) CHINA.

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera amargina TRUE TRUE FALSE

amargina. Tetraponera amargina Xu & Chai, 2004: 73, figs. 58-62 (w.q.) CHINA.

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera concava TRUE TRUE FALSE

concava. Tetraponera concava Xu & Chai, 2004: 65, figs. 6-10 (w.) CHINA.

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera convexa TRUE TRUE FALSE

convexa. Tetraponera convexa Xu & Chai, 2004: 69, figs. 33-37 (w.) CHINA.

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera furcata TRUE TRUE FALSE

furcata. Tetraponera furcata Xu & Chai, 2004: 70, figs. 43-47 (w.) CHINA.

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera microcarpa TRUE TRUE FALSE

microcarpa. Tetraponera microcarpa Wu & Wang, 1990: 515, fig. 1 (w.) CHINA. See also: Ward, 2001: 615.

Pseudomyrmecinae Pseudomyrmecini Tetraponera protensa TRUE TRUE FALSE

protensa. Tetraponera protensa Xu & Chai, 2004: 71, figs. 48-52 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Stenammini Vollenhovia lucimandibula TRUE TRUE FALSE

lucimandibula. Vollenhovia lucimandibula Wang, W., Zhou & Huang, 2005: 835, figs. 1, 2 (w.q.m.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Stenammini Vollenhovia pyrrhoria TRUE TRUE FALSE

pyrrhoria. Vollenhovia pyrrhoria Wu & Xiao, 1989: 239, fig. 1 (w.q.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Vombisidris umbrabdomina TRUE TRUE FALSE

umbrabdomina. Vombisidris umbrabdomina Huang & Zhou, 2006: 206, figs. 1, 2 (w.) CHINA.

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 112 species, 49 subspecies

Fossil:

Messor Forel, 1890a: lxviii [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica barbara, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 277.

Taxonomic history

Messor in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 59; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Messor as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1890a: lxviii; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59.

Messor as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Messor as genus: Bingham, 1903: 277; Ruzsky, 1905b: 726; Emery, 1908e: 437; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 149; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MESSOR

Cratomyrmex Emery, 1892d: 572. Type-species: Cratomyrmex regalis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cratomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635.

Cratomyrmex as subgenus of Messor: Santschi, 1920d: 378.

Cratomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1892d: 572; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660, 802; Bernard, 1971: 6.

Cratomyrmex as junior synonym of Messor: Emery, 1924d: 357; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635; Bolton, 1982: 338; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Veromessor Forel, 1917: 235 [as subgenus of Novomessor]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster andrei, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1921f: 67.

Taxonomic history

Veromessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Veromessor as subgenus of Novomessor: Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1921f: 67; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Veromessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 354; Creighton, 1950a: 157; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 799; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key); Kempf, 1972a: 257; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364.

Veromessor as junior synonym of Messor: Bolton, 1982: 338.

Lobognathus Enzmann, J. 1947b: 152 [as subgenus of Veromessor]. Erroneous entry for Veromessor lobognathus and hence junior synonym of Veromessor: Brown, 1949a: 49.

[Sphaeromessor Bernard, 1985: 48. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1985) are all referable to Messor: Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Genus Messor references

Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 278 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 726 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908e: 437 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 143 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 149 (France & Belgium species key); Arnold, 1920a: 404 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 43 (Cratomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 67 (Veromessor diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 68 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 802 (Afrotropical Cratomyrmex, Messor catalogues); Santschi, 1927c: 247 (M. instabilis group key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927a: 89 (Central Asia species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929d: 4 (Central Asia species key); Finzi, 1929: 77 (Italy species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 56 (Israel species key); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 360 (Veromessor species key); Finzi, 1936: 160 (Egypt species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 82 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 158 (North America Veromesor species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 136 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1955a: 360 (Mediterranean M. structor group key); Smith, M.R. 1956a: 36 (U.S.A. Veromessor species key); Bernard, 1967: 137 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 257 (Neotropical Veromessor catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 50 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di, 1977b: 1640 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 537 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364 (North America Veromessor catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 338 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 248 (Saudi Arabia species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 38 (U.S.A., Nevada Veromessor species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 270 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 215 (Turkmenistan species key); Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990b: 156 (Corsica species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 113 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 33 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 252 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 314 (Saudi Arabia species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1998: 419 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 14 (Portugal species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster corsica TRUE TRUE FALSE

corsica. Aphaenogaster corsica Casevitz-Weulersse, 2010: 5, pl. 1, figs. A,C,E (w.m.) FRANCE (Corsica).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster spinosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

spinosa. Aphaenogaster testaceopilosa var. spinosa Emery, 1878b: 54, fig. (w.) ITALY. Emery, 1908c: 320 (q.m.). Raised to species: Dalla Torre, 1893: 105. Subspecies of testaceopilosa: Emery, 1908c: 320; Emery, 1916b: 131; Emery, 1921f: 63. Revived status as species: Bondroit, 1918: 162; Santschi, 1933c: 390; Bernard, 1967: 133; Baroni Urbani, 1969a: 326. Senior synonym of nitida, romana and material of the unavailable name corsica referred here: Baroni Urbani, 1971d: 1039. See also: Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990a: 152. Current subspecies: nominal plus etrusca.

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex corsicus TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

corsicus. Bothriomyrmex meridionalis var. corsica Santschi, 1923a: 136 (q.) FRANCE (Corsica). Emery, 1925e: 12 (w.); Bernard, 1967: 266 (m.). Raised to species: Emery, 1925e: 12. Current subspecies: nominal plus liguricus, mohelensis.

Myrmicinae Crematogastrini Crematogaster scutellaris TRUE TRUE FALSE

2 subspecies

scutellaris. Formica scutellaris Olivier, 1792: 497 (w.) FRANCE. Mayr, 1855: 469 (q.m.). Combination in Crematogaster: Mayr, 1855: 469; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 143; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Senior synonym of rediana, rubriceps, ruficeps: Mayr, 1855: 469; of haematocephala: Roger, 1863b: 36; of grouvellei, lichtensteini: Bernard, 1967: 164; of corsica, degener: Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990a: 137. Material of the unavailable name hybrida referred here by Baroni Urbani, 1964a: 4. See also: Emery, 1912e: 652; Stitz, 1939: 128; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 79; Kutter, 1977c: 88; Radchenko, 2007: 33. Current subspecies: nominal plus alii, nigra (unresolved junior homonym), tenuispina.

Formicinae Formicini Formica corsica TRUE TRUE FALSE

corsica. Formica corsica Seifert, 2002b: 264, fig. 3 (w.) FRANCE (Corsica).

Ponerinae Ponerini Hypoponera abeillei TRUE TRUE FALSE

abeillei. Ponera abeillei André, 1881a: 61 and xlviii (w.) FRANCE (Corsica). Santschi, 1921e: 167 (m.). Combination in P. (Hypoponera): Santschi, 1938b: 79; in Hypoponera: Taylor, 1967a: 12. See also: Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 15; Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 23.

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla revelierii TRUE TRUE FALSE

revelierii. Leptanilla revelierii Emery, 1870: 196, pl. 2, figs. 2, 7 (w.q.) FRANCE (Corsica). Senior synonym of bimaculata, chobauti, sardoa: Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 437.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Myrmoxenus corsica TRUE TRUE FALSE

corsica. Formicoxenus corsicus Emery, 1895b: 68, fig. 2 (q.) FRANCE (Corsica). Buschinger & Winter, 1985: 70 (m.). Combination in Epimyrma: Emery, 1915a: 262; in Myrmoxenus: new combination (unpublished). See also: Menozzi, 1931c: 48; Kutter, 1973e: 281.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis orbula TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

orbula. Solenopsis orbula Emery, 1875a: 74 (w.) FRANCE (Corsica). [Also described as new by Emery, 1875b: 472.] André, 1883b: 389 (q.); Tohmé, H. & Tohmé, G. 1980b: 133 (m.). Combination in S. (Diplorhoptrum): Santschi, 1934e: 574. Current subspecies: nominal plus terniensis. See also: Poldi, 1992: 91.

Myrmicinae Stenammini Stenamma orousseti TRUE TRUE FALSE

orousseti. Stenamma orousseti Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990a: 141, figs. 1-6 (w.q.m.) FRANCE (Corsica). See also: DuBois, 1998b: 240.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax melas TRUE TRUE FALSE

melas. Leptothorax melas Espadaler, Plateaux & Casevitz-Weulersse, 1984: 123, figs. 1-15 (w.q.m.) FRANCE (Corsica). Combination in Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium brevicorne TRUE TRUE FALSE

brevicorne. Tetramorium caespitum var. brevicorne Bondroit, 1918: 108 (w.q.) FRANCE (Corsica). [First available use of Tetramorium caespitum subsp. caespitum var. brevicornis Emery, 1916b: 196; unavailable name.] Emery, 1925c: 185 (m.). Raised to species: Baroni Urbani, 1964b: 53. See also: Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990b: 421; Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 331.

Ectatomminae Ectatommini Gnamptogenys macretes TRUE TRUE FALSE

macretes. Gnamptogenys macretes Brown, 1958g: 313 (w.q.m.) NEW GUINEA. See also: Lattke, 2004: 122.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium creticum TRUE TRUE FALSE

creticum. Monomorium abeillei var. creticum Emery, 1895b: 66 (w.) GREECE (Crete). Karavaiev, 1927b: 107 (q.). Combination in M. (Xeromyrmex): Emery, 1922e: 178. Subspecies of salomonis: Forel, 1910a: 23 (in text). Raised to species: Karavaiev, 1927b: 107.

Formicinae Camponotini Polyrhachis annosa TRUE TRUE TRUE

†annosa. †Polyrhachis annosus Wappler, et al. 2009: 434, figs. 3, 4a,b,d (w.) GREECE (Crete) (Miocene).

Myrmicinae Dacetini Strumigenys micretes TRUE TRUE FALSE

micretes. Strumigenys micretes Brown, 1959a: 100 (w.) COSTA RICA. See also: Bolton, 2000: 516.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 64 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 4 species

Tapinoma Foerster, 1850a: 43. Type-species: Tapinoma collina (junior synonym of Formica erratica), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tapinoma in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 55.

Tapinoma in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 372 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 41 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 10 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 63 [Formicidae].

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 385 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1895b: 109 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Arnold, 1915: 152; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (implied); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Junior synonyms of TAPINOMA

Micromyrma Dufour, 1857: 60. Type-species: Micromyrma pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica erratica, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.]

Micromyrma as subgenus of Tapinoma: Menozzi, 1925a: 19; Santschi, 1928e: 472; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192.

Micromyrma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Mayr, 1863: 455; Forel, 1878: 385; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1913a: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 837; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 65.

Semonius Forel, 1910f: 21. Type-species: Semonius schultzei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Semonius in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Semonius in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 44; Arnold, 1915: 157; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Semonius as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Pseudaphomomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Aphomomyrmex emeryi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Dimorphomyrmecini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Bolton, 1994: 50.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: LaPolla & Longino, 2006: 305.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphomomyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 44; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 1995b: 369; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Zatapinoma Wheeler, W.M. 1928a: 20. Type-species: Zatapinoma annandalei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Zatapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737; all subsequent authors.

Zatapinoma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Neoclystopsenella Kurian, 1955: 133. Type-species: Neoclystopsenella luffae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoclystopsenella in Bethylidae: Kurian, 1955: 133.

Neoclystopsenella in Dolichoderinae: Brown, 1988a: 337.

Neoclystopsenella as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Brown, 1988a: 337; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Genus Tapinoma references

Mayr, 1855: 372 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 55 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 13, 14 (Tapinoma, Micromyrma catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 10 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 78 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 222 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 164 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 304 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 44 (Semonius diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 152, 157 (diagnosis, South Africa species key, Semonius diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695 (Pseudaphomomyrmex diagnosis, in key). Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923, 927 (Afrotropical Tapinoma, Semonius catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1925d: 63 (Palaearctic species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 33 (Turkestan species key); Smith, M.R. 1928a: 311 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 79 (Czechoslovakia species key); Creighton, 1950a: 352 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192, 196 (Asia Semonius, Tapinoma, Zatapinoma checklists); Bernard, 1967: 254 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands species key); Kempf, 1972a: 246 (Neotropical catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Kutter, 1977c: 178 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 547 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1421 (North America catalogue); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 421 (Malta species key); Gösswald, 1985: 317 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 146 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 72 (Armenia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 140 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 399 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 116 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 165 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 81 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 151 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland species key); Seifert, 2007: 149 (North and Central Europe species key); Heterick, 2009: 58 (south-western Australia species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 13 (Malagasy males).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex gibbus TRUE TRUE FALSE

gibbus. Bothriomyrmex meridionalis subsp. gibbus Soudek, 1925c: 216, figs. 1-10 (w.q.m.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Raised to species: Emery, 1925e: 14. See also: Stitz, 1939: 226; Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 57; Shattuck, 1994: 34.

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex corsicus mohelensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

mohelensis. Bothriomyrmex corsicus subsp. mohelensis Novak, in Novak & Sadil, 1941: 97 (w.q.m.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. [Also described as new by Novak, in Kratochvil, Novak & Snoflak, 1944: 106.]

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus ligniperda afer TRUE TRUE FALSE

afer. Camponotus (Camponotus) ligniperda ab. afer Stärcke, 1942c: xxviii (q.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Currently subspecies of ligniperda: Bolton, 1995b: 84.

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Carebara bohemica TRUE TRUE TRUE

†bohemica. †Pheidologeton bohemicus Novak, O. 1878: 90, pl. 3, fig. 3 (m.?) CZECHOSLOVAKIA (Miocene). Combination in Aeromyrma: Dalla Torre, 1893: 78; in Oligomyrmex: Bolton, 1995b: 299; in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus kutschlinicus TRUE TRUE TRUE

†kutschlinicus. †Hypoclinea kutschlinicus Deichmüller, 1881: 322, pl. 21, fig. 13 (q.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA (Tertiary). Combination in Dolichoderus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 159.

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus quadripunctatus kratochvili TRUE TRUE FALSE

kratochvili. Dolichoderus (Hypoclinea) quadripunctatus var. kratochvili Novak, V. 1941: 47, figs. 2-4 (w.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA.

Formicinae Formicini Formica truncorum TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

truncorum. Formica truncorum Fabricius, 1804: 403 (q.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Subspecies of rufa: Emery & Forel, 1879: 450; Santschi, 1925g: 351; Karavaiev, 1936: 247. Status as species: Bondroit, 1917a: 174; Stitz, 1939: 344; Novak & Sadil, 1941: 105; Holgersen, 1942: 13; Dlussky, 1967a: 81; Tarbinsky, 1976: 192; Kutter, 1977c: 274; Gösswald, 1989: 21; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 192; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 270. Senior synonym of truncicola: Roger, 1863b: 13; Bondroit, 1918: 60; Dlussky, 1967a: 81; Radchenko, 2007: 36; of truncicolopratensis: Dlussky, 1967a: 81; Bernard, 1967: 307; of menozzii, rufotruncicola, staegeri and material of the unavailable name stitzi referred here: Dlussky, 1967a: 81. Current subspecies: nominal plus finzii, frontalis.

Formicinae Formicini Formica fusca fuscolemani TRUE TRUE FALSE

fuscolemani. Formica fusca form. fuscolemani Samsinak, 1951: 126 (m.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Myrmoxenus zaleskyi TRUE TRUE FALSE

zaleskyi. Epimyrma zaleskyi Sadil, 1953a: 188, figs. 1, 2 (w.q.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Combination in Myrmoxenus: new combination (unpublished). See also: Kutter, 1973e: 281.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus kratochvili TRUE TRUE FALSE

kratochvili. Strongylognathus kratochvili Silhavy, 1937: 5, 6 figs. (w.q.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Synonym of bulgaricus: Pisarski, 1966: 515. [Pisarski gives bulgaricus as senior name, but kratochvili has priority: Bolton, 1995b: 395.]

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax unifasciatus obenbergeri TRUE TRUE FALSE

obenbergeri. Leptothorax unifasciatus var. obenbergeri Sadil, 1939a: 30 (w.q.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium moravicum TRUE TRUE FALSE

moravicum. Tetramorium moravicum Kratochvil, in Novak & Sadil, 1941: 86 (diagnosis in key) (w.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Kratochvil, in Kratochvil, Novak & Snoflak, 1944: 71 (q.m.). Junior synonym of forte: Bernard, 1967: 233; Radchenko, 1992b: 51; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 152. Revived from synonymy: Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowska, 1998: 110. Senior synonym of rhenanum: Schlick-Seiner, Steiner, Sanetra, et al. 2005: 186. See also: Güsten, Schulz & Sanetra, 2006: 16; Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 24.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium impurum gregori TRUE TRUE FALSE

gregori. Tetramorium staerckei var. gregori Kratochvil, in Kratochvil, Novak & Snoflak, 1944: 66, fig. 7 (w.q.m.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Currently subspecies of impurum: Bolton, 1995b: 408.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium caespitum caespitomoravicum TRUE TRUE FALSE

caespitomoravicum. Tetramorium moravicum var. caespitomoravicum Kratochvil, in Novak & Sadil, 1941: 86 (diagnosis in key) (w.) CZECHOSLOVAKIA. Currently subspecies of caespitum: Kratochvil, in Kratochvil, Novak & Snoflak, 1944: 44.

Formicinae Formicini Formica montaniformis FALSE FALSE FALSE

montaniformis. Formica rufibarbis var. montaniformis Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929b: 39 (w.) DAGHESTAN. Junior synonym of glauca: Dlussky, 1967a: 74 (misspelled as montanoides). Unidentifiable taxon: Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 272.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax acervorum TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

acervorum. Formica acervorum Fabricius, 1793: 358 (w.) DENMARK. Latreille, 1798: 49 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1955b: 21 (l.). Combination in Leptothorax: Mayr, 1855: 436; in L. (Mychothorax): Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Senior synonym of lacteipennis: Nylander, 1846a: 936; of kamtshaticus: Kupyanskaya, 1986b: 96; of orientalis: Kupyanskaya, 1990: 137; of nigrescens, superus: Radchenko, 1995a: 23. Material of the nomen nudum melanocephala referred here by Mayr, 1855: 411. Current subspecies: nominal plus vandeli. See also: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147; Stitz, 1939: 158; Tarbinsky, 1976: 86; Kutter, 1977c: 128; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 130; Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 75.

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina graminicola TRUE TRUE FALSE

graminicola. Formica graminicola Latreille, 1802c: 255 (w.q.m.) DENMARK. Senior synonym of bidens, latreillii: Mayr, 1855: 421; of striatula: Mayr, 1855: 421; Nylander, 1856b: 96; Forel, 1915d: 20; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 76; Brown, 1951: 106; of grouvellei: Müller, 1923: 81; Brown, 1951: 106; Agosti & Collingwood, 1987a: 54; of kutteri: Brown, 1951: 106; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 95; of dentata, gotlandica, oelandica: Rigato, 1999: 86. See also: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 177.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica sabuleti TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

sabuleti. Myrmica sabuleti Meinert, 1861: 327 (w.m.) DENMARK. Emery, 1908a: 176 (q.); Hauschteck, 1965: 325 (k.); Donisthorpe, 1915b: 258 (gynandromorph). Junior synonym of lobicornis: Dalla Torre, 1893: 111. Subspecies of scabrinodis: Emery, 1908a: 176; Bondroit, 1910: 495; Emery, 1916b: 120; Menozzi, 1922b: 325; Finzi, 1924a: 12; Finzi, 1926: 101; Menozzi, 1936d: 270. Status as species: Bondroit, 1918: 102; Santschi, 1931b: 345; Karavaiev, 1934: 80; Stitz, 1939: 94; Weber, 1939b: 144; Holgersen, 1940: 184; Novak & Sadil, 1941: 79; Bernard, 1967: 117; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 31; Kutter, 1977c: 68; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 534; Collingwood, 1979: 54; Seifert, 1988b: 31; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 97. Senior synonym of scabrinodolobicornis: Radchenko, 1994e: 80. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 250.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Dolichoderinae Bothriomyrmecini Bothriomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

34 species, 11 subspecies

Bothriomyrmex Emery, 1869c: 117. Type-species: Bothriomyrmex costae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bothriomyrmex in Formicinae: André, 1881b: 64 [Formicidae].

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 380 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 170; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1895e: 469; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 27; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 689; all subsequent authors to the following.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 54; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 84.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Iridomyrmecini, Bothriomyrmecina: Dubovikov, 2005a: 92.

Bothriomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Bothriomyrmecini: Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Genus Bothriomyrmex references

Forel, 1878: 380 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 218 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 170 (catalogue); Forel, 1895e: 469 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 305 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 27 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925e: 5 (European and Oriental species); Kratochvíl, 1941: 96 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 96 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 187 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 260 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kutter, 1977c: 175 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 316 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 92 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Shattuck, 1992c: 54 (diagnosis, review of genus); Shattuck, 1994: 31 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 80 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 119 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 163 (Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 1999: 66 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 148 (North and Central Europe species key).

Dolichoderinae Dolichoderini Dolichoderus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 122 species, 21 subspecies

Fossil: 53 species

Dolichoderus Lund, 1831a: 130. Type-species: Formica attelaboides, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderus in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 75.

Dolichoderus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Dolichoderus in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dolichoderus in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 386 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1895e: 462; Forel, 1899c: 98; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Dolichoderus in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Emery, 1913a: 7; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 77; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of DOLICHODERUS

Hypoclinea Mayr, 1855: 377 (attributed to Foerster). Type-species: Formica quadripunctata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 165.

Taxonomic history

Hypoclinea in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 57.

Hypoclinea in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 377 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 40 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 53 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae].

Hypoclinea in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Hypoclinea in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Emery, 1913a: 18; Forel, 1917: 247; all subsequent authors.

Hypoclinea as genus: Mayr, 1855: 377; Mayr, 1865: 9; Mayr, 1868c: 53; Mayr, 1870b: 953; Smith, 1871a: 310; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Kempf, 1972a: 118; Lattke, 1987b: 259; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Mackay & Vinson, 1989b: 17; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 120.

Hypoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Emery, 1894c: 234; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 10; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 77; Forel, 1917: 247; Borgmeier, 1923: 84; Clark, 1930b: 252; McAreavey, 1949: 17; Creighton, 1950a: 331; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 182; Kusnezov, 1956: 28; Kusnezov, 1959: 50; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1415; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 154.

Hypoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Forel, 1878: 386; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Bingham, 1903: 291; Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Mackay, 1993b: 6; Shattuck, 1994: 39; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 31; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Monacis Roger, 1862a: 233. Type-species: Formica bispinosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.

Taxonomic history

Monacis in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Monacis in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Emery, 1913a: 9; Forel, 1917: 247; all subsequent authors.

Monacis as genus: Roger, 1862a: 233; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Brown, 1950e: 249; Kempf, 1959b: 227; Kempf, 1972a: 141; Kempf, 1972c: 253; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Mackay & Vinson, 1989b: 20; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17.

Monacis as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Emery, 1894c: 228; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 9; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; Borgmeier, 1923: 81; Kusnezov, 1956: 27; Kusnezov, 1959: 50.

Monacis as junior synonym of Hypoclinea: Mayr, 1862: 704.

Monacis as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Forel, 1878: 386; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Mackay, 1993b: 6; Shattuck, 1994: 39; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 35; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Monoceratoclinea Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 68 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus (Hypoclinea) monoceros, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Monoceratoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 68.

Monoceratoclinea as genus: Brown, 1950e: 249; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17.

Monoceratoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 35; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Diceratoclinea Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus scabridus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Diceratoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 181.

Diceratoclinea as genus: Brown, 1950e: 249.

Diceratoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 93; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 26; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Acanthoclinea Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus doriae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Acanthoclinea in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthoclinea as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 69.

Acanthoclinea as genus: Brown, 1950e: 249.

Acanthoclinea as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 93; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 18; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Karawajewella Donisthorpe, 1944b: 59.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Diabolus Karavaiev, 1926d: 424; junior homonym of Diabolus Gray, J.E. 1841: 400 (Mammalia).]

Karawajewella as junior synonym of Dolichoderus: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Shattuck, 1992c: 66; Shattuck, 1994: 39, 40; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 1995b: 32; Bolton, 2003: 85.

Homonym replaced by Karawajewella

Diabolus Karavaiev, 1926d: 424 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus (Diabolus) bifurcatus (junior synonym of Dolichoderus cuspidatus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Diabolus Karavaiev junior homonym of Diabolus Gray, J.E. 1841: 400 (Mammalia).]

Diabolus as subgenus of Dolichoderus: Wheeler, W.M. 1935c: 68.

Genus Dolichoderus references

Roger, 1863b: 10, 14, 15 (Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea, Monacis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 407, 423 (Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 9 (Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 75 (Hypoclinea diagnosis); Mayr, 1868c: 54 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870b: 955 (Hypoclinea species key); Mayr, 1876: 79 (Australia species key); André, 1882b: 225 (Europe & Algeria species); Mayr, 1886d: 435 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Forel, 1895e: 462 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 292 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1905d: 306 (North America species key); Emery, 1913a: 7 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 9, 10 (D. (Monacis), D. (Hypoclinea), catalogues); Mann, 1916: 460 (Brazil D. (Dolichoderus) species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688 (subgenera key); Clark, 1930b: 253 (Australia D. (Hypoclinea) species key); Creighton, 1950a: 333 (North America D. (Hypoclinea) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 181 (Asia checklist); Kempf, 1959b: 230 (Monacis, all species revision, key); Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 249 (diagnosis); Kempf, 1969: 292 (Neotropical D. (Dolichoderus) species key); Kempf, 1972a: 98, 118, 141 (Neotropical Dolichoderus, Hypoclinea, Monacis, catalogues); Kempf, 1972c: 253 (Monacis species, additions to 1959a key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1415 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 93 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 24 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Harada, 1987: 602 (Monacis species key); Lattke, 1987b: 263 (Neotropical D. bispinosus group, key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Johnson, 1989a: 5 (U.S.A. species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 17 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 340, 347, 356 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 66 (diagnosis, review of genus); Mackay, 1993b: 17 (New World, all species revision, key); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 39 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 172 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 120 (China species key); Xu, 1995a: 34 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 68 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001b: 356 (China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 153 (China, Guangxi species key); Dill, 2002: 21, 30 (southeast Asia species groups key, D. cuspidatus group revision, key); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Dlussky, 2002b: 54 (Baltic & Rovno amber species); Dlussky, 2008b: 509 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Heterick, 2009: 45 (south-western Australia species key).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Liometopum TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 7 species

Fossil: 9 species

Liometopum Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica microcephala, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Liometopum in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae].

Liometopum in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 383 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 163; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 104; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Liometopum in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Liometopum in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 95; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 87; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; Carpenter, 1930: 46; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Liometopum in Dolichoderinae, Liometopini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Liometopum in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 121; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 89.

Genus Liometopum references

Roger, 1863b: 14 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 427 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 9 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 383 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 220 (Europe & Algeria species); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 162 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 289 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1905e: 322 (North America species); Emery, 1913a: 19 (diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1950a: 338 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192 (Asia checklist); Gregg, 1963: 438 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Bernard, 1967: 253 (diagnosis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1417 (North America catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Shattuck, 1992c: 121 (diagnosis, review of genus); Shattuck, 1994: 128 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 247 (catalogue); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 232 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Del Toro, Pacheco & Mackay, 2009: 306 (all species revision, key).

Dolichoderinae Tapinomini Tapinoma TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 64 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 4 species

Tapinoma Foerster, 1850a: 43. Type-species: Tapinoma collina (junior synonym of Formica erratica), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tapinoma in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 55.

Tapinoma in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 372 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 41 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 10 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 63 [Formicidae].

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 385 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1895b: 109 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Arnold, 1915: 152; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (implied); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Junior synonyms of TAPINOMA

Micromyrma Dufour, 1857: 60. Type-species: Micromyrma pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica erratica, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.]

Micromyrma as subgenus of Tapinoma: Menozzi, 1925a: 19; Santschi, 1928e: 472; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192.

Micromyrma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Mayr, 1863: 455; Forel, 1878: 385; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1913a: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 837; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 65.

Semonius Forel, 1910f: 21. Type-species: Semonius schultzei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Semonius in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Semonius in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 44; Arnold, 1915: 157; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Semonius as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Pseudaphomomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Aphomomyrmex emeryi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Dimorphomyrmecini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Bolton, 1994: 50.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: LaPolla & Longino, 2006: 305.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphomomyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 44; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 1995b: 369; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Zatapinoma Wheeler, W.M. 1928a: 20. Type-species: Zatapinoma annandalei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Zatapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737; all subsequent authors.

Zatapinoma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Neoclystopsenella Kurian, 1955: 133. Type-species: Neoclystopsenella luffae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoclystopsenella in Bethylidae: Kurian, 1955: 133.

Neoclystopsenella in Dolichoderinae: Brown, 1988a: 337.

Neoclystopsenella as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Brown, 1988a: 337; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Genus Tapinoma references

Mayr, 1855: 372 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 55 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 13, 14 (Tapinoma, Micromyrma catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 10 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 78 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 222 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 164 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 304 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 44 (Semonius diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 152, 157 (diagnosis, South Africa species key, Semonius diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695 (Pseudaphomomyrmex diagnosis, in key). Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923, 927 (Afrotropical Tapinoma, Semonius catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1925d: 63 (Palaearctic species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 33 (Turkestan species key); Smith, M.R. 1928a: 311 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 79 (Czechoslovakia species key); Creighton, 1950a: 352 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192, 196 (Asia Semonius, Tapinoma, Zatapinoma checklists); Bernard, 1967: 254 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands species key); Kempf, 1972a: 246 (Neotropical catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Kutter, 1977c: 178 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 547 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1421 (North America catalogue); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 421 (Malta species key); Gösswald, 1985: 317 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 146 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 72 (Armenia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 140 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 399 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 116 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 165 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 81 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 151 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland species key); Seifert, 2007: 149 (North and Central Europe species key); Heterick, 2009: 58 (south-western Australia species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 13 (Malagasy males).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Brachymyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

41 species, 17 subspecies

Brachymyrmex Mayr, 1868b: 163. Type-species: Brachymyrmex patagonicus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Brachymyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 375 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 174.

Brachymyrmex in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 106; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 123; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143.

Brachymyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Brachymyrmex in Camponotinae, Myrmelachistini: Forel, 1912i: 89.

Brachymyrmex in Formicinae, Dimorphomyrmecini: Emery, 1925b: 40 [subtribe Brachymyrmecini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 628.

Brachymyrmex incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Brachymyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Brachymyrmex in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Brachymyrmex in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, W.M. 1929a: 12; Kempf, 1972a: 37; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 13; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Brachymyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 101.

Junior synonym of BRACHYMYRMEX

Bryscha Santschi, 1923b: 652 [as subgenus of Brachymyrmex]. Type-species: Brachymyrmex pilipes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Bryscha as junior synonym of Brachymyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424; all subsequent authors.

Genus Brachymyrmex references

Forel, 1878: 375 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 214 (Europe & Algeria species); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 174 (catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1036 (Malagasy catalogue); Santschi, 1923b: 652 (diagnosis, all species key); Emery, 1925b: 40 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 43 (B. (Bryscha) diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1950a: 356 (North America species, review); Bernard, 1967: 279 (diagnosis); Kempf, 1972a: 37 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 26 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Brandão, 1991: 331 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 81 (catalogue); Quirán, et al. 2004: 275 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Lepisiota TRUE TRUE FALSE

81 species, 51 subspecies

Lepisiota Santschi, 1926a: 15 [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis rothneyi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lepisiota first available replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 (junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)), hence valid name of genus: Bolton, 1995b: 33.]

Lepisiota in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 23.

[Lepisiota incorrectly as junior synonym of Acanthomyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 181; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397. In both publications Acanthomyrmex is an error for Acantholepis.]

Junior synonym of LEPISIOTA

Baroniurbania Pagliano & Scaramozzino, 1990: 4. Unnecessary replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr (junior homonym).

Taxonomic history

Baroniurbania as junior synonym of Lepisiota: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 102.

Baroniurbania as subgenus of Lepisiota: Dietrich, 2004: 324.

Genus Lepisiota references

[Note. Entries prior to Bolton, 1995b: 44, refer to genus as Acantholepis.]

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 9 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 378 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 210 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1892a: 41 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 411 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 315 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 554 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 214, 934, 1036 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 23 (diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929c: 480 (Turkestan species key); Finzi, 1936: 188 (Egypt species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 209 (Asia checklist); Collingwood, 1985: 292 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 205 (Bulgaria species key); Xu, 1994c: 232 (China species key); Arakelian, 1994: 80 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 226 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 128 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 363 (Saudi Arabia species key); Zhou, 2001b: 167 (China, Guangxi species key).

Homonym replaced by LEPISIOTA

Acantholepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Hypoclinea frauenfeldi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)].

Acantholepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Acantholepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Acantholepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 554.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 23; Santschi, 1926a: 15; all subsequent authors except the following.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

[Achantilepis Santschi, 1935b: 274, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

[Pseudacantholepis Bernard, 1953b: 256 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 44.]

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Paratrechina TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 species

Paratrechina Motschoulsky, 1863: 13. Type-species: Paratrechina currens (junior synonym of Formica longicornis), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 170.

Taxonomic history

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 682.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 218; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Myrmelachistinini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 652; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 216; Stitz, 1939: 379; Bernard, 1953b: 257; Kempf, 1972a: 182; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1442; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Jaffe, 1993: 14; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Paratrechina in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 104.

Paratrechina as junior synonym of Prenolepis: Dalla Torre, 1893: 177; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 940.

Paratrechina as genus: Emery, 1925b: 216; all subsequent authors.

Genus Paratrechina references

References prior to 2010 also include Nylanderia and Paraparatrechina.

André, 1882b: 203 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1894c: 406 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 941, 1037 (Afrotropical, Malagasy P. (Nylanderia) catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 216 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 217 (P. (Nylanderia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 224 (Andragnathus diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1936: 191 (Egypt species key); Buren, 1944a: 295 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 404 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197, 214, 218 (Asia Andragnathus, Nylanderia, Paratrechina checklists); Kusnezov, 1956: 32 (Argentina species key); Bernard, 1967: 347 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 166, 182 (Neotropical Nylanderia, Paratrechina catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 26 (Cuba species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 556 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1442 (North America, catalogue); Trager, 1984b: 65 (Nearctic species revision, key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Collingwood, 1985: 298 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 129 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 52 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Brandão, 1991: 365 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 20 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 312 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 150 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 369 (Saudi Arabia species key); Terayama, 1999c: 50 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 104 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 177 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 354 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Terayama, 2009: 210 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 104 (south-western Australia species key); LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Plagiolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 57 species, 19 subspecies

Fossil: 10 species

Plagiolepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Formica pygmaea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Plagiolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 36 [Formicidae].

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 172.

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 100; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 578.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 19; Santschi, 1926a: 14; all subsequent authors except the one below; Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Junior synonyms of PLAGIOLEPIS

†Rhopalomyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 41. Type-species: †Rhopalomyrmex pygmaeus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 41 [Formicidae].

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 376 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 175.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Myrmelachistini: Forel, 1912i: 89.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 103.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 724; Bolton, 1994: 51.

†Rhopalomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Dlussky, 1997: 624; Bolton, 2003: 105.

Anacantholepis Santschi, 1914e: 36 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) decora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Anacantholepis as genus: Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212.

Anacantholepis as subgenus of Plagiolepis: Santschi, 1914e: 36 Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 581; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 22; Bolton, 1994: 51.

Anacantholepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 2003: 105, 268.

Aporomyrmex Faber, 1969: 52. Type-species: Aporomyrmex ampeloni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Aporomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Faber, 1969: 52 (by implication).

Aporomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Paraplagiolepis Faber, 1969: 65 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis xene, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraplagiolepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Genus Plagiolepis references

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 73 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 376, 378 (†Rhopalomyrmex, Plagiolepis diagnoses); André, 1882b: 208 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 172, 175 (Plagiolepis, †Rhopalomyrmex, catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 414 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 320 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 578 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Arnold, 1922: 579 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 211, 696, 928, 1035  (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 19 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 22 (P. (Anacantholepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Stitz, 1939: 231 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212, 213 (Asia Anacantholepis, Plagiolepis checklists); Bernard, 1967: 272 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 205 (Neotropical catalogue); Kutter, 1977c: 185 (Switzerland species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1422 (North America, catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 297 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 130 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 55 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 280 (Balkans species key); Radchenko, 1989b: 153 (European former U.S.S.R. species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 161 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 16 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 201 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 78 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 334 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 130 (China species key); Radchenko, 1996a: 178 (Central & Southern Palaearctic species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 362 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 178 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 106 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 158 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 213 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Dlussky, 2010: 72 (Eocene European amber species key).

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Prenolepis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 19 species, 6 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Prenolepis Mayr, 1861: 52. Type-species: Tapinoma nitens, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 325.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica imparis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1906b: 134, repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 171 and Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 940.]

Prenolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 52 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 32 [Formicidae].

Prenolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 377 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 177.

Prenolepis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 209.

Prenolepis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 125; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Prenolepis in Camponotinae, Prenolepidini: Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 117; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 605.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Prenolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 219; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 685.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Lasiini: Emery, 1925b: 224; Stitz, 1939: 379, Kempf, 1972a: 209; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1444; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77; Jaffe, 1993: 14; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Prenolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

Genus Prenolepis references

Roger, 1863b: 10 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 451 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 71 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 947 (all species key); Forel, 1878: 377 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 203 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 177 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 326 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1910a: 127 (Palaearctic species key); Arnold, 1922: 605 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 216, 697, 940 (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 224 (diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1950a: 410 (North America species review); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 219 (Asia checklist); Kempf, 1972a: 209 (Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1442 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 363 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 137 (China species key); Xu, 1995c: 338 (Southern & Eastern Asia species key); Fontenla Rizo, 2000: 81 (Antilles Is species key); Zhou, 2001b: 170 (China, Guangxi species key); Wang, W. & Wu, 2007: 721 (China species key); LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 129 (diagnosis).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Cataglyphis TRUE TRUE FALSE

86 species, 20 subspecies

Cataglyphis Foerster, 1850b: 493. Type-species: Cataglyphis fairmairei (junior synonym of Formica bicolor), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cataglyphis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 44 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Cataglyphis in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 250.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Cataglyphis in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1994a: 93; Bolton, 1994: 50; all subsequent authors.

Cataglyphis as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Forel, 1886f: 201; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216; Bingham, 1903: 312; Ruzsky, 1905b: 426; Emery, 1906d: 47; Emery, 1908g: 213; Karavaiev, 1924: 301.

Cataglyphis as subgenus of Myrmecocystus: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Cataglyphis as genus: Foerster, 1850b: 493; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 78; Emery, 1925b: 261; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CATAGLYPHIS

Monocombus Mayr, 1855: 381. Type-species: Formica viatica, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monocombus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 381 [Formicidae].

Monocombus as junior synonym of Myrmecocystus: Forel, 1878: 372; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 165; Mayr, 1886d: 424; Dalla Torre, 1893: 216.

Monocombus as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1929b: 29.

Monocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Mayr, 1861: 44; Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 944; Emery, 1925b: 261; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Paraformica Forel, 1915b: 95 (footnote) [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica (Paraformica) emmae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Paraformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Paraformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 260.

Paraformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1915b: 95; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699.

Paraformica as genus: Emery, 1925b: 260; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 680.

Paraformica as subgenus of Proformica: Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7.

Paraformica as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Santschi, 1925g: 353; Santschi, 1929b: 30.

Paraformica as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Machaeromyrma Forel, 1916: 441 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Formica bombycina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Machaeromyrma as subgenus of Cataglyphis: Forel, 1916: 441; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 266; Santschi, 1929b: 30; subsequent authors to the following.

Machaeromyrma as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Baroni Urbani, 1969d: 218; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Eomonocombus Arnol'di, 1968: 1815 [as subgenus of Cataglyphis]. Type-species: Myrmecocystus cinnamomeus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Eomonocombus as junior synonym of Cataglyphis: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Agosti, 1990b: 1462; Agosti, 1994a: 103.

Genus Cataglyphis references

Mayr, 1861: 44 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 402 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 181 (Europe species key); Forel, 1878: 372 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 166 (Europe & Algeria species key); Nasonov, 1889: 60 (Russia species key); Bingham, 1903: 312 (diagnosis); Ruzsky, 1905b: 426 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1906d: 60 (Palaearctic species (as Myrmecocystus), key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 945 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 260 (Paraformica diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 261 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 266 (C. (Machaeromyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1929b: 56 (all species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 86 (Israel species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 108 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197, 203 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 280 (diagnosis); Tarbinsky, 1976: 197 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 554 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 284 (Balkans species key); Collingwood, 1985: 284 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti, 1990b: 1457 (review of genus, diagnosis, species groups key, catalogue); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 146 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 292 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 103 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 103 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 135 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 375 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 28 (Portugal species key); Radchenko, 1998: 502 (Asia species key); Radchenko, 2001: 885 (phylogeny); Chang & He, 2002b: 62 (northwest China species key); Bolton, 2003: 126 (synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 306 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1940a: 1 (North America F. rufa subspecies key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 103 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 375 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 175 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 200 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 299 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 187 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 456 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 197 (Asia checklist); Yarrow, 1954a: 229 (Britain F. fusca group); Yarrow, 1955a: 29 (Britain F. rufa group, key); Wilson & Brown, 1955: 108 (F. sanguinea & F. neogagates groups, synopsis); Boven, 1959: 12 (Netherlands species key); Betrem, 1960b: 75 (F. rufa group, key); Gregg, 1963: 498 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 205 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Cotti, 1963: 1 (F. rufa group, bibliography 1930-61); Dlussky, 1964: 1026 (former U.S.S.R. F. (Coptoformica) species key); Collingwood, 1964: 109 (Britain species key); Brown, 1965d: 181 (F. integra subgroup); Dlussky, 1965a: 15 (Mongolia and Tibet species key); Dlussky, 1967a: 39 (Palaearctic species key); Dlussky, 1967b: 80 (†Baltic Amber species key); Bernard, 1967: 285 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Buren, 1968a: 36 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group species key); Boven, 1970b: 34 (Netherlands species key); Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 145 (Poland species key); Francoeur, 1973: 272 (Nearctic F. fusca group, revision, key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 6 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 177 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 236 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 552 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 93 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 112 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448 (North America catalogue); Douwes, 1979: 187 (F. rufa group systematics); Kupyanskaya, 1980: 95 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Allred, 1982: 446 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Kupyanskaya, 1984: 103 (Far Eastern Russia F. truncorum complex, key); Snelling & Buren, 1985: 71 (Nearctic F. sanguinea group, key); Gösswald, 1985: 274 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 76 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 74 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 285 (Balkans species key); Gösswald, 1989: 49 (F. rufa group taxonomy); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Wu, J. 1990: 4 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 138 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 174 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 255 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 106 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 89 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 190 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 94 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 353 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 138 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 201 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 25 (Portugal species key); Tinaut, A. & Martínez-Ibánez, 1998: 36 (Iberian Peninsula F. rufa, F. sanguinea & F. exsecta groups, key); Seifert, 2000a: 563 (Palaearctic F. (Coptoformica) species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 148 (Poland species key); Chang & He, 2002a: 51 (northwest China species key); Seifert, 2002b: 267 (F. cinerea group revision key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 277 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 127 (synopsis); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 176 (North and Central Europe species key); Trager, MacGown & Trager, 2007: 627 (F. pallidefulva group key); Dlussky, 2008a: 57 (Europe Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 224 (Taiwan species key); Seifert & Schultz, 2009: 258 (F. rufibarbis group key).

Formicinae Formicini Polyergus TRUE TRUE FALSE

5 species, 5 subspecies

Polyergus Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rufescens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Polyergus in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 198.

Polyergus in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Polyergus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 383 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 43 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Polyergus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 214.

Polyergus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 200.

Polyergus in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 128; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 250.

Polyergus in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 267; all subsequent authors except the following.

Polyergus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Genus Polyergus references

Mayr, 1855: 383 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 443 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 162 (Europe & Algeria species); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 214 (catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 267 (diagnosis, catalogue); Buren, 1944a: 310 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Smith, M.R. 1947g: 152 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 556 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 203 (Asia checklist); Gregg, 1963: 632 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 274 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 329 (diagnosis); Wheeler, J. 1968: 156 (Nearctic species, male genitalia); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1466 (North America catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 95 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 207 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Agosti, 1994a: 109 (diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 342 (catalogue); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 359 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 129 (synopsis).

Formicinae Formicini Proformica TRUE TRUE FALSE

25 species, 2 subspecies

Proformica Ruzsky, 1902d: 13 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica nasuta, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Proformica also described as new by Ruzsky, 1903bb: 303.]

Proformica in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Proformica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 250.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formicini: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; all subsequent authors except the following.

Proformica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Proformica as subgenus of Formica: Ruzsky, 1902d: 13; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 687; Creighton, 1950a: 457.

Proformica as genus: Bondroit, 1918: 40; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 26; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7; subsequent authors except the above.

Genus Proformica references

Emery, 1925b: 242 (Formica (Proformica) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927b: 28 (Turkestan species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1928a: 7 (central Asia species key); Bernard, 1967: 282 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Dlussky, 1969a: 231 (Russia and contiguous countries, key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 165 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Collingwood, 1978: 92 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 287 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 287 (Bulgaria species key); Agosti, 1994a: 112 (diagnosis, review of genus); Radchenko, 1994b: 115 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 109 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 368 (catalogue); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 27 (Portugal species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 148 (China species key); Bolton, 2003: 130 (synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005b: 190 (Caucasian Isthmus species key).

Cerapachyinae Cerapachyini Cerapachys TRUE TRUE FALSE

146 species

Cerapachys Smith, F. 1857a: 74. Type-species: Cerapachys antennatus, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 28.

Taxonomic history

Cerapachys in Myrmicinae: Smith, F. 1857a: 74 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 47 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 329 [Myrmicidae].

Cerapachys in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Cerapachys in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765; Emery, 1901a: 34.

Cerapachys in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162 (also misspelled Orapachys, same page); Forel, 1900d: 331; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 8; Arnold, 1915: 11; Forel, 1917: 239; Brown, 1975: 18; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Cerapachys in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 632; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17; Kempf, 1972a: 76; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Bolton, 1990a: 67; Bolton, 1990c: 1357; Jaffe, 1993: 9; Bolton, 1994: 19; Bolton, 2003: 34.

Junior synonyms of CERAPACHYS

Syscia Roger, 1861a: 19. Type-species: Syscia typhla, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Syscia in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Syscia in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Syscia in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1900d: 329; Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Syscia as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 31.

Syscia as subgenus of Cerapachys: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 730.

Syscia as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Kempf, 1972a: 76; Brown, 1975: 18; all subsequent authors.

Ooceraea Roger, 1862a: 248. Type-species: Ooceraea fragosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ooceraea in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 24 [Myrmicidae].

Ooceraea in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Ooceraea in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324.

Ooceraea in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Ooceraea in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162.

Ooceraea in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765; Emery, 1901a: 34.

Ooceraea in Ecitoninae, Ecitonini: Ashmead, 1905b: 381; Ashmead, 1906: 25.

Ooceraea as genus: Roger, 1862a: 248; Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 31.

Ooceraea as subgenus of Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 678.

Ooceraea as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Lioponera Mayr, 1879: 666. Type-species: Lioponera longitarsus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lioponera in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Lioponera in Pachycondylinae, Lioponerini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Lioponera in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1900d: 329; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 11; Forel, 1917: 239.

Lioponera in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Lioponera in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 657.

Lioponera as subgenus of Cerapachys: Forel, 1892l: 244.

Lioponera as genus: Mayr, 1879: 666; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 26; Emery, 1911d: 11; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 657.

Lioponera as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Parasyscia Emery, in André, 1882c: 235. Type-species: Parasyscia piochardi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Parasyscia in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Parasyscia in Dorylinae, Cerapachyini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Parasyscia in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162 [Cerapachysii]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Parasyscia as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Parasyscia as subgenus of Cerapachys: Forel, 1892l: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 9; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681; Creighton, 1950a: 57.

Parasyscia as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Kempf, 1972a: 76; Brown, 1975: 18; all subsequent authors.

Phyracaces Emery, 1902c: 23. Type-species: Cerapachys mayri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Phyracaces in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Arnold, 1915: 17; Forel, 1917: 239.

Phyracaces in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 683.

Phyracaces as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Cysias Emery, 1902c: 24 [as subgenus of Cerapachys]. Type-species: Ooceraea papuana, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cysias in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Cysias as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Cysias as subgenus of Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Cysias as junior synonym of Syscia: Emery, 1911d: 10; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Ceratopachys Schulz, W.A. 1906: 155, unjustified emendation of Cerapachys.

Taxonomic history

Ceratopachys as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 755.

Chrysapace Crawley, 1924: 380. Type-species: Chrysapace jacobsoni (junior secondary homonym in Cerapachys, replaced by Cerapachys crawleyi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Chrysapace in Ponerinae: Crawley, 1924: 380.

Chrysapace in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633.

Chrysapace as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Neophyracaces Clark, 1941: 76. Type-species: Phyracaces clarus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neophyracaces in Cerapachyinae: Clark, 1941: 76.

Neophyracaces as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Yunodorylus Xu, 2000b: 297. Type-species: Yunodorylus sexspinus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Yunodorylus in Dorylinae: Xu, 2000b: 297.

Yunodorylus in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Bolton, 2003: 141, 268.

Yunodorylus as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Bolton, 2003: 141, 268; Borowiec, 2009: 57.

Genus Cerapachys references

Roger, 1863b: 21, 25 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 403, 439, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 15, 24 (Syscia, Ooceraea diagnoses); André, 1882c: 236 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 17 (Lioponera, Cerapachys, Parasyscia, Ooceraea, Syscia catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 331 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 27, 28 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Lioponera, Cerapachys species keys); Emery, 1911d: 8 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 9 (C. (Parasyscia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 10 (C. (Ooceraea) & C. (Syscia) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1911d: 10 (Phyracaces diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 11 (Lioponera diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 11 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1918a: 239 (Australia Phyracaces species key); Mann, 1921: 408 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 52, 53, 639 (Cerapachys & Phyracaces diagnoses, subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1924d: 224 (Chrysapace, comments); Arnold, 1926: 193 (South Africa species, revised key); Donisthorpe, 1939a: 253 (Lioponera diagnosis); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17, 21, 22 (Asia Cerapachys, Lioponera, Phyracaces checklists); Wilson, 1959b: 44, 52, 55, 56 (Melanesia, Fiji Is, New Guinea & New Caledonia species keys); Kempf, 1972a: 76 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1975: 18, 26 (diagnosis, keys); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1333 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 16 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Terayama, Kubota, Sakai & Kawazoe, 1988: 35 (Taiwan species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1989: 30 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 142 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 47 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 312 (Saudi Arabia species key); Terayama, 1996: 18 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 60 (Australia synopsis); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 36 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Borowiec, 2009: 46 (C. sexspinus group key); Terayama, 2009: 122 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 126 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Dacetini Pyramica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 344 species

Fossil: 4 species

Pyramica Roger, 1862a: 251. Type-species: Pyramica gundlachi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pyramica in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Emery, 1924d: 320; all subsequent authors.

Pyramica as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Roger, 1863b: 40; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Bingham, 1903: 147; Emery, 1924d: 320; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Brown & Wilson, 1959b: 281; Brown, 1960b: 37; Kempf, 1972a: 242; Bolton, 1983: 358; Bolton, 1994: 105; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Pyramica as subgenus of Strumigenys: Brown, 1948e: 110.

Pyramica as genus: Mayr, 1863: 453; Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90; Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 26.

Junior synonyms of PYRAMICA

Epitritus Emery, 1869a: 136. Type-species: Epitritus argiolus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Epitritus in Myrmicidae, Cryptoceridae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Epitritus in Myrmicinae: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 465 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 148.

Epitritus in Cryptoceridae, Dacetonini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Epitritus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1892d: 344; Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Arnold, 1917: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 666; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643; Brown, 1948e: 122; Brown, 1949b: 44; all subsequent authors.

Epitritus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Epitritus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90.

Trichoscapa Emery, 1869b: 24 [as subgenus of Strumigenys]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) membranifera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Trichoscapa in Myrmicinae: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145.

Trichoscapa in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Brown, 1948e: 112; all subsequent authors.

Trichoscapa as subgenus of Strumigenys: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Forel, 1917: 246; Creighton, 1950a: 304.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 13; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Cephaloxys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734.

Trichoscapa as genus: Brown, 1948e: 112; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1983: 319.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90.

Pentastruma Forel, 1912a: 50. Type-species: Pentastruma sauteri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pentastruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 666; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 682; Brown, 1948e: 102.

Pentastruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Pentastruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Glamyromyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1915e: 487. Type-species: Glamyromyrmex beebei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Glamyromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915e: 491; Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 667; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 647; Brown, 1948e: 116; all subsequent authors.

Glamyromyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Glamyromyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Codiomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1916d: 326. Type-species: Codiomyrmex thaxteri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Codiomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 667; Emery, 1924d: 325; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633; Brown, 1948e: 114; all subsequent authors.

Codiomyrmex as subgenus of Strumigenys: Emery, 1924d: 325; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633.

Codiomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1916d: 326; Brown, 1948e: 114.

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Tingimyrmex Mann, 1926: 104 [as subgenus of Strumigenys]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Tingimyrmex) mirabilis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tingimyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Brown, 1948e: 111; all subsequent authors.

Tingimyrmex as subgenus of Strumigenys: Mann, 1926: 104; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732.

Tingimyrmex as genus: Brown, 1948e: 111; Kempf, 1972a: 250.

Tingimyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Tingimyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Codioxenus Santschi, 1931c: 278 [as subgenus of Epitritus]. Type-species: Epitritus (Codioxenus) simulans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Codioxenus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633; Brown, 1948e: 123; all subsequent authors.

Codioxenus as genus: Brown, 1948e: 123.

Codioxenus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Codioxenus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Smithistruma Brown, 1948e: 104.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Cephaloxys Smith, F. 1865: 76; junior homonym of Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847: 294 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Strumigenys pulchella, unjustified subsequent designation by Brown, 1948e: 104, repeated in Kempf, 1972a: 230, Bolton, 1983: 274 and Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Smithistruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 104.

Smithistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Smithistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Homonym replaced by Smithistruma

Cephaloxys Smith, F. 1865: 76. Type-species: Cephaloxys capitata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Cephaloxys Smith, F. junior homonym of Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847: 294 (Hemiptera).]

Cephaloxys in Cryptoceridae: Smith, F. 1871a: 335.

Cephaloxys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668.

Cephaloxys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Dalla Torre, 1893: 15.

Cephaloxys as subgenus of Strumigenys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Bernard, 1953b: 254 (anachronism).

Weberistruma Brown, 1948e: 106 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) leptothrix, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Weberistruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 106.

Weberistruma as genus: Brown, 1949d: 7; Brown, 1953g: 24.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Smithistruma: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Wessonistruma Brown, 1948e: 106 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys pergandei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Wessonistruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 106.

Wessonistruma junior synonym of Smithistruma: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Wessonistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Wessonistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Serrastruma Brown, 1948e: 107 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys simoni, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serrastruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 107, and all subsequent authors.

Serrastruma as genus: Brown, 1949d: 6; Brown, 1952e: 70; Bolton, 1983: 335; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Serrastruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Serrastruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Neostruma Brown, 1948e: 111. Type-species: Strumigenys crassicornis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neostruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 111; all subsequent authors.

Neostruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Neostruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Dorisidris Brown, 1948e: 116. Type-species: Strumigenys (Codiomyrmex) nitens, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dorisidris in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 116; all subsequent authors.

Dorisidris as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Dorisidris as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Miccostruma Brown, 1948e: 123. Type-species: Epitritus mandibularis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Miccostruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 123.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Smithistruma: Bolton, 1983: 274.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Kyidris Brown, 1949d: 3. Type-species: Kyidris mutica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Kyidris in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1949d: 3.

Kyidris as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Kyidris as junior synonymof Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Chelystruma Brown, 1950a: 33 [as subgenus of Glamyromyrmex]. Type-species: Glamyromyrmex (Chelystruma) lilloana, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Chelystruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1950a: 33; all subsequent authors.

Chelystruma as subgenus of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1953g: 16.

Chelystruma as genus: Kempf, 1959d: 338; Kempf, 1972a: 77.

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Polyhomoa Azuma, 1950: 36. Type-species: Polyhomoa itoi (junior synonym of Kyidris mutica), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Kyidris: Creighton, 1950b: 93; Brown & Yasumatsu, 1951: 93.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Borgmeierita Brown, 1953g: 23. Type-species: Codiomyrmex excisus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Borgmeierita in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1953g: 23.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Platystruma Brown, 1953g: 112 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) depressiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Platystruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1953g: 112; all subsequent authors.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Smithistruma: Brown, 1973a: 35.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Gymnomyrmex Borgmeier, 1954b: 279. Type-species: Gymnomyrmex splendens, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Gymnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Borgmeier, 1954b: 279; all subsequent authors.

Gymnomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Gymnomyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Dysedrognathus Taylor, 1968d: 132. Type-species: Dysedrognathus extemenus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dysedrognathus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Taylor, 1968d: 132.

Dysedrognathus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 13; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Dysedrognathus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Asketogenys Brown, 1972: 23. Type-species: Asketogenys acubecca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Asketogenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1972: 23.

Asketogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Asketogenys as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Cladarogenys Brown, 1976b: 33. Type-species: Cladarogenys lasia, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cladarogenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1976b: 33.

Cladarogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Cladarogenys as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Genus Pyramica references

Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); André, 1883b: 398, 402 (Europe & Algeria Strumigenys (Trichoscapa), Epitritus species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 145, 148 (Strumigenys, Epitritus catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 325 (North America species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 146 (New World species key); Santschi, 1913b: 257 (Afrotropical species key); Emery, 1916b: 205 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 373 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 918, 920 (Afrotropical Strumigenys (Cephaloxys), Epitritus catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 323, 325, 326 (Strumigenys (Cephaloxys), Strumigenys (Codiomyrmex), Glamyromyrmex, Pentastruma, Epitritus diagnoses, catalogues); Smith, M.R. 1931c: 691 (North America Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) species key); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Brown, 1948e: 112 - 124 (minor genera reviews); Brown, 1949b: 43 (Epitritus diagnosis, review); Brown, 1949d: 8 (Weberistruma species, review); Brown, 1949d: 21 (Japan, China & Taiwan species key); Creighton, 1950a: 301 (North America Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 104, 105, 106 (Asia Epitritus, Kyidris, Pentastruma, Smithistruma, Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) checklists); Brown, 1950a: 27 (Glamyromyrmex review); Brown, 1952e: 86 (Serrastruma diagnosis, species revision, key); Brown, 1953g: 20, 24 (Codiomyrmex, Weberistruma reviews); Brown, 1953g: 31, 46, 92, 114, 125, 130 (Smithistruma diagnosis, Nearctic, Neotropical, Malesian, Afrotropical, Palaearctic species revisions, keys); Wilson & Brown, 1956b: 439 (Kyidris species review); Brown, 1959b: 1 (Neostruma species review); Kempf, 1959d: 339 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Brown, 1960b: 37 (Strumigenys gundlachi group revision, key); Kempf, 1960f: 447 (Neotropical Glamyromyrmex species key); Kempf, 1960f: 451 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Brown, 1962b: 79 (Epitritus species key); Brown, 1964a: 183 (supplement to 1953e Smithistruma revision); Bernard, 1967: 243, 245 (Smithistruma, Epitritus diagnoses); Kempf, 1972a: 37, 77, 98, 110, 116, 163, 230, 250, 255 (Neotropical Borgmeierita, Chelystruma, Codiomyrmex, Codioxenus, Dorisidris, Glamyromyrmex, Gymnomyrmex, Neostruma, Smithistruma, Tingimyrmex, Trichoscapa catalogues); Bolton, 1972: 208 (Epitritus species key); Alayo, 1974: 19 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1405, 1408 (North America Smithistruma, Trichoscapa catalogues); Taylor, 1987a: 28 (Australia checklist); Brown & Boisvert, 1979: 201 (Pentastruma species review); Bolton, 1983: 274, 319, 320, 335, 353, 354 (Afrotropical Smithistruma, Trichoscapa, Glamyromyrmex, Serrastruma, Cladarogenys, Epitritus species revisions, keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 64 (Australia Glamyromyrmex catalogue); Perrault, 1986a: 3 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Ward, 1988: 122 (Western Nearctic Smithistruma species key); Terayama & Kubota, 1989: 787 (Taiwan Smithistruma species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 15 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 344, 346, 360, 378 (Neotropical catalogue); Arakelian & Dlussky, 1991: 150 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 68 (Japan Smithistruma species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 76 (Japan Epitritus species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 - 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 75, 145, 146, 177, 183, 188, 207, 211, 219, 292, 316, 382, 383, 420, 421 (catalogue); Terayama, Lin & Wu, 1996: 328 (Taiwan Smithistruma species key); Ogata & Onoyama, 1998: 277 (Japan Smithistruma species key); Shattuck, 1999: 136, 170 (Australia Glamyromyrmex, Trichoscapa synopses); Bolton, 1999: 1657, 1667 (morphology, diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Xu, 2000e: 297 (China Epitritus species key); Bolton, 2000: 95, 137, 272, 285, 342, 372, 472 (Nearctic, Neotropical, Afrotropical, West Palaearctic, Malagasy, Malesian-Oriental-East Palaearctic, Austral species revisions, keys); Xu & Zhou, 2004: 441 (China species, key); Longino, 2006b: 139 (Costa Rica species, additions to key); Terayama, 2009: 138 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Attini Atta TRUE TRUE FALSE

15 species

Atta Fabricius, 1804: 421. Type-species: Formica cephalotes, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 159.

Taxonomic history

Atta in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 172.

Atta in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 161.

Atta in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 459 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 77 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 65 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 333 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 259 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 150.

Atta in Cryptoceridae, Attinae: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Atta in Myrmicinae, Attini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae, Attidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1899c: 30; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 669; Emery, 1924d: 352; all subsequent authors.

[Myrmegis (nomen nudum) referable to Atta: Brown, 1973b: 182 (see under Myrmegis).]

Junior synonyms of ATTA

Oecodoma Latreille, 1818: 222. Type-species: Formica cephalotes, by subsequent designation of Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 174.

Taxonomic history

Oecodoma in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 176.

Oecodoma in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 180.

Oecodoma as junior synonym of Atta: Roger, 1863b: 35. [Atta and Oecodoma share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Archeatta Gonçalves, 1942: 342 [as subgenus of Atta]. Type-species: Oecodoma mexicana, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Archeatta as subgenus of Atta: Gonçalves, 1942: 342; Borgmeier, 1959b: 350; Kempf, 1972a: 27.

Archeatta as junior synonym of Atta: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 832; Weber, 1958a: 8; Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Neoatta Gonçalves, 1942: 346 [as subgenus of Atta]. Type-species: Formica sexdens, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neoatta as subgenus of Atta: Gonçalves, 1942: 346; Borgmeier, 1959b: 358; Kempf, 1972a: 27.

Neoatta as junior synonym of Atta: Weber, 1958a: 8; Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Palaeatta Borgmeier, 1950d: 244 [as subgenus of Atta]. Type-species: Atta bisphaerica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Palaeatta as subgenus of Atta: Borgmeier, 1950d: 244; Borgmeier, 1959b: 377; Kempf, 1972a: 28.

Palaeatta as junior synonym of Atta: Weber, 1958a: 8; Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Epiatta Borgmeier, 1950d: 246 [as subgenus of Atta]. Type-species: Oecodoma laevigata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Epiatta as junior synonym of Atta: Weber, 1958a: 8.

Epiatta as junior synonym of Neoatta: Borgmeier, 1959b: 358.

Genus Atta references

Mayr, 1855: 459 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 161, 180 (Atta, Oecodoma diagnoses); Mayr, 1861: 66 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 35 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 395, 437 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 18 (diagnosis); Cresson, 1887: 259 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 150 (catalogue); Gallardo, 1916d: 340 (Argentina species key); Emery, 1924d: 352 (diagnosis, catalogue); Gonçalves, 1942: 334 (all species key); Gonçalves, 1947a: 186 (south & central Brazil species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 82 (Asia checklist, anachronisms); Borgmeier, 1959b: 335 (subgenera key); Borgmeier, 1959b: 337 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Kempf, 1972a: 26 (Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1413 (North America catalogue); Mackay & Mackay, 1988: 25 (Colombia species key); Cherrett & Cherrett, 1989: 1 (bibliography); Brandão, 1991: 328 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 75 (catalogue).

Myrmicinae Stenammini Stenamma TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 44 species

Fossil: 1 species

Stenamma Westwood, 1839: 219. Type-species: Stenamma westwoodii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Stenamma in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Stenamma in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 55 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 23 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 121.

Stenamma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Kempf, 1972a: 242 (anachronism).

Stenamma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 52 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Karavaiev, 1934: 96; Kugler, C. 1994: 25.

Stenamma in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of STENAMMA

Asemorhoptrum Mayr, 1861: 76. Type-species: Myrmica lippula, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Asemorhoptrum in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460; [Myrmicidae].

Asemorhoptrum as junior synonym of Stenamma: André, 1883a: 310; all subsequent authors except the following.

[Asemorhoptrum as junior synonym of Proatta: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395 (error).]

Theryella Santschi, 1921d: 68. Type-species: Theryella myops (provisional junior synonym of Stenamma punctiventre), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Theryella as junior synonym of Stenamma: Santschi, 1923a: 136; all subsequent authors except the following.

[Theryella as junior synonym of Proatta: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395 (error).]

Genus Stenamma references

Roger, 1863b: 25, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 395, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20, 23 (Asemorhoptrum, Stenamma diagnoses); André, 1883a: 311 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 121 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Emery, 1908c: 306 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 127 (Italy species key); Emery, 1921f: 52 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnol'di, 1928b: 215 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 135 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 153 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1957b: 141 (U.S.A. species key); Yasumatsu & Murakami, 1960: 28 (Japan species key); Smith, M.R. 1962a: 38 (Mexico and Central America species key); Gregg, 1963: 347 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 120 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 126 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 242 (Neotropical catalogue); Snelling, R.R. 1973c: 5 (Western U.S.A. species key); Arnol'di, 1975: 1826 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 74 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 535 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1357 (North America, catalogue); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 297 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 33 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 268 (Balkans species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 116 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 14 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 344 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 393 (catalogue); Seifert, 1996b: 155 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 44 (Britain species key); Fernández, Baena & Palacio, 1996: 9 (Colombia species key); DuBois, 1998b: 215 (Palaearctic & Oriental species revision, keys); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 209 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Lyu & Cho, 2004: 263 (Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 143 (North and Central Europe species key); Branstetter, 2009: 43 (diagnosis).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Monomorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 386 species, 30 subspecies

Fossil: 3 species

Monomorium Mayr, 1855: 452. Type-species: Monomorium monomorium (replacement name for Monomorium minutum, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Monomorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 452 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 65.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 124; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 78; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Arnold, 1916: 203; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 166; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of MONOMORIUM

Phacota Roger, 1862b: 260. Type-species: Phacota sichelii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Phacota in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Phacota in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 71.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 187; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; all subsequent authors except the entry below; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Phacota as genus: Bolton, 1987: 281.

Phacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Trichomyrmex Mayr, 1865: 19. Type-species: Trichomyrmex rogeri, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 733.

Trichomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

†Lampromyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 93. Type-species: †Monomorium mayrianum (replacement name for †Lampromyrmex gracillimus, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 78.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 183 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45.

†Lampromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Holcomyrmex Mayr, 1879: 671. Type-species: Holcomyrmex scabriceps, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 280.

Taxonomic history

[Holcomyrmex Smith, F. 1873: ix, nomen nudum, attributed to Mayr.]

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 181 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 650.

Holcomyrmex as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 65; Forel, 1903a: 692; Bingham, 1903: 280.

Holcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 181; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Holcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Emery, 1908h: 667; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 295.

Epoecus Emery, 1893a: cclxxvi. Type-species: Epoecus pergandei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Anergatini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 204; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epoecus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Wheeleriella Forel, 1907f: 145.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171; junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 186; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Wheeleriella as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 291.

Homonym replaced by Wheeleriella

Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171. Type-species: Wheeleria santschii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Epixenus Emery, 1908f: 556. Type-species: Epixenus andrei (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium advena), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 163.

Taxonomic history

Epixenus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 184; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epixenus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown & Wilson, 1957bb: 244; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287; Tinaut & Ortiz, 1988: 167.

Mitara Emery, 1913b: 261 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium laeve, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mitara in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; all subsequent authors.

Mitara as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1913b: 261; Emery, 1915i: 190; Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242.

Mitara as junior synonym of †Lampromyrmex: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162, 676.

Mitara as genus: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 662.

Mitara as junior synoynm of Monomorium: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Chelaner Emery, 1914f: 410 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Chelaner) forcipatum, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1922e: 168.

Taxonomic history

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 168; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Chelaner as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1914f: 410; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Chelaner as genus: Ettershank, 1966: 93; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Chelaner (and its junior synonyms Notomyrmex, Protholcomyrmex, Schizopelta) as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 300; Heterick, 2001: 354.

Notomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Atta antarctica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Notomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Kusnezov, 1956: 20.

Notomyrmex as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 269 (in key); Kusnezov, 1960b: 343; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 60.

Notomyrmex as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Parholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Myrmica gracillima (junior synonym of Atta destructor), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Parholcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 179; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; subsequent authors to the following.

Parholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Paraholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 191, Forel, 1917: 242, incorrect subsequent spellings.]

Xeromyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica salomonis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Xeromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677.

Xeromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 294.

Syllophopsis Santschi, 1915c: 259 [as subgenus of Monomorium.] Type-species: Monomorium modestum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 175; all subsequent authors to the following.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Syllophopsis as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1915c: 259; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729; Arnold, 1952a: 465.

Syllophopsis as genus: Santschi, 1921c: 119; Santschi, 1936a: 32; Ettershank, 1966: 100.

Syllophopsis as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 287.

[Syllopsis Santschi, 1921c: 120, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Corynomyrmex Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Corynomyrmex) hospitum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Corynomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 174.

Corynomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Isolcomyrmex Santschi, 1917b: 296 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex santschii (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium santschianum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Isolcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1917b: 296; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Isolcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Isholcomyrmex Santschi, 1936a: 32, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Paraphacota Santschi, 1919d: 90. Type-species: Paraphacota surcoufi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Phacota noualhieri, unjustified subsequent designation by Santschi, 1927d: 245; repeated in Ettershank, 1966: 82 and Bolton, 1973a: 352.]

Paraphacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681.

Paraphacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Santschi, 1927d: 243; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Equestrimessor Santschi, 1919d: 92 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex chobauti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 644.

Taxonomic history

Equestrimessor as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1919d: 92;Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677; Santschi, 1936a: 32.

Equestrimessor as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287, 297.

[Equessimessor Santschi, 1936a: 32, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Xenhyboma Santschi, 1919g: 405. Type-species: Xenhyboma mystes (junior synonym of Monomorium medinae), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenhyboma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736.

Xenhyboma as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Espadaler, 1982b: 112; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Protholcomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium rothsteini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Protholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Ireneidris Donisthorpe, 1943c: 81. Type-species: Ireneidris myops (junior synonym of Monomorium talpa), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Ireneidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini [subtribe Monomoriini]: Donisthorpe, 1943c: 82.

Ireneidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 298.

Schizopelta McAreavey, 1949: 14. Type-species: Schizopelta falcata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Schizopelta as junior synonym of Chelaner: Ettershank, 1966: 93.

Nothidris Ettershank, 1966: 105. Type-species: Monomorium latastei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmex genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmecini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kempf, 1972a: 165; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Nothidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Pharaophanes Bernard, 1967: 168 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica pharaonis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Pharaophanes Bernard, 1953b: 238 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Unavailable name; proposed without designation of type-species. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 288; Bolton, 1995b: 42 (see also note in Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 90).]

Pharaophanes as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 2003: 213.

Antichthonidris Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5. Type-species: Monomorium denticulatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Antichthonidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Heterick, 2001: 361.

Epelysidris Bolton, 1987: 279. Type-species: Epelysidris brocha, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995a: 1049; Bolton, 1995b: 188.

Epelysidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Genus Monomorium references

Roger, 1863b: 30, 31 (Phacota, Monomorium catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 429, 440 (Monomorium, Phacota catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 22 (Trichomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 95 (Monomorium diagnosis); Mayr, 1876: 100 (Australia Monomorium species key); Emery, 1881b: 530 (Mediterranean & Red Sea Monomorium species key); André, 1883a: 331, 343 (Europe & Algeria Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); André, 1883b: 397 (Phacota); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. Monomorium catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 69 (Russia Monomorium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 65, 71, 72, 78 (Holcomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota, Trichomyrmex, †Lampromyrmex catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 685, 692 (India & Sri Lanka Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Bingham, 1903: 200, 282 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 633 (Russian Empire Monomorium species key); Emery, 1908h: 664 (Palaearctic Monomorium species key); Emery, 1915i: 190 (Monomorium subgenera key); Arnold, 1916: 203, 204 (Monomorium diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 161 (Italy Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1921c: 121 (Syllophopsis species key); Emery, 1922e: 166 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 168 (M. (Chelaner) & M. (Notomyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 170 (M. (Monomorium) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 174 (M. (Corynomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 175 (M. (Syllophopsis) & M. (Xeromyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 179 (M. (Parholcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 181 (M. (Holcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 183 (M. (Lampromyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 184 (Epixenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 185 (Trichomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 186 (Wheeleriella diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 187 (Phacota diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 204 (Epoecus diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 161, 675, 862, 1026 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1933b: 64 (Israel Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1936a: 33 (Mediterranean & Africa M. (Xeromyrmex) key); Buren, 1944a: 289 (U.S.A., Iowa Monomorium species key); Kusnezov, 1949a: 431 (Argentina Monomorium species); Creighton, 1950a: 217 (North America Monomorium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 239 (Epoecus, review of genus); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 162, 169 (Asia Ireneidris, Monomorium, Trichomyrmex, Wheeleriella checklists); Bernard, 1955b: 282 (Epixenus species key); Brown, 1958h: 28 (New Zealand Monomorium species key); Gregg, 1963: 367 (U.S.A., Colorado Monomorium species key); Ettershank, 1966: 82, 93, 100 (Monomorium, Chelaner, Syllophopsis diagnoses, reviews of genera, checklists); Bernard, 1967: 165 (Monomorium diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 143 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Kempf, 1972a: 165 (Nothidris catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 14 (Cuba Monomorium species key); Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5 (Nothidris all species key); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 79 (Nothidris all species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. Monomorium species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula Monomorium species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381 (North America Monomorium catalogue); Tohmé & Tohmé, 1980a: 1087 (Lebanon & Syria Epixenus species key); Collingwood, 1985: 267 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55, 70 (Australia Chelaner, Monomorium catalogues); DuBois, 1986: 74 (Nearctic Monomorium species revision, key); Bolton, 1987: 281 (Phacota diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 283 (Antichthonidris, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 284 (Nothidris review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 287 (Monomorium diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Taylor, 1987a: 19, 40 and Taylor, 1987b: 2 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand Monomorium checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 272 (Balkans Monomorium species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 231 (Turkmenistan Monomorium species key); Brandão, 1991: 326, 357 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Brandão, 1991: 361 (Nothidris catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 38 (Japan Monomorium species key); Arakelian, 1994: 46 (Armenia Monomorium species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048, 1050, 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 67, 258, 292, 316 (Antichthonidris, Monomorium, Nothidris, Phacota catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 88 (China Monomorium species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 337 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Radchenko, 1997f: 211 (M. scabriceps group revision, key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 19 (Portugal Monomorium species key); Shattuck, 1999: 145 (Australia synopsis); Heterick, 2001: 367 (Australia Monomorium species revision, key); Zhou, 2001b: 112 (China, Guangxi Monomorium species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 127 (U.S.A., New Mexico Monomorium species key); Heterick, 2006: 84 (Malagasy Monomorium species revision, key); Fernández, 2007b: 139 (Neotropical Monomorium species key); Terayama, 2009: 154 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 158 (south-western Australia species key); Aldawood & Sharaf, 2011: 52 (Saudi Arabia M. monomorium group key).

Myrmicinae Solenopsidini Solenopsis TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 183 species, 75 subspecies

Fossil: 8 species

Solenopsis Westwood, 1840b: 86. Type-species: Solenopsis mandibularis (junior synonym of Atta geminata), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Solenopsis in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 177.

Solenopsis in Attidae: Smith, F. 1860a: 74; Smith, F. 1861b: 48.

Solenopsis in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 333; Cresson, 1887: 262.

Solenopsis in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 75.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsis genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 271.

Solenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Forel, 1895b: 130; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1899c: 79; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 242; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 195; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kempf, 1972a: 232; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1384; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Junior synonyms of SOLENOPSIS

Diplorhoptrum Mayr, 1855: 449. Type-species: Formica fugax, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Diplorhoptrum in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 449 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 72 [Myrmicidae].

Diplorhoptrum in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 195; all subsequent authors.

Diplorhoptrum as genus: Mayr, 1855: 449; Baroni Urbani, 1968b: 68; Kutter, 1977c: 98; Bernard, 1978a: 543; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 539; Collingwood, 1979: 64; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 132; Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 167; Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 102; Baroni Urbani, 1995: 20 (footnote).

Diplorhoptrum as subgenus of Solenopsis: Creighton, 1930b: 43; Santschi, 1934e: 566 (in text), 568; Creighton, 1950a: 233; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 813; Kusnezov, 1956: 27; Kusnezov, 1957a: 273; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Smith, M.R. 1967: 358.

Diplorhoptrum as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Mayr, 1862: 751; Roger, 1863b: 32; Mayr, 1863: 453; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 75; Forel, 1915d: 9; Emery, 1922e: 195; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 877; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 639; Ettershank, 1966: 134; Kempf, 1972a: 232; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1384; Bolton, 1987: 285; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Octella Forel, 1915b: 70 [as subgenus of Oligomyrmex]. Type-species: Oligomyrmex (Octella) pachycerus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Octella as subgenus of Oligomyrmex: Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 687; Emery, 1924d: 218.

Octella as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119.

Octella as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Taylor, 1991db: 611.

Synsolenopsis Forel, 1918b: 155 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Synsolenopsis) bruchi (junior primary homonym in Solenopsis, replaced by Solenopsis bruchiella), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Synsolenopsis as subgenus of Solenopsis: Forel, 1918b: 155; Emery, 1922e: 196.

Synsolenopsis as genus: Creighton, 1930b: 41 (in text); Kusnezov, 1953c: 341; Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Synsolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Diagyne Santschi, 1923c: 268 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis succinea by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Diagyne in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 638.

Diagyne as subgenus of Solenopsis: Santschi, 1923c: 268; Creighton, 1930b: 42; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160.

Diagyne junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Labauchena Santschi, 1930d: 81. Type-species: Labauchena daguerrei, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Labauchena in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Santschi, 1930d: 81; all subsequent authors.

Labauchena as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Euophthalma Creighton, 1930b: 43 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Myrmica globularia, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Euophthalma as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Oedaleocerus Creighton, 1930b: 43 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis angulata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Oedaleocerus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 677.

Oedaleocerus as subgenus of Solenopsis: Creighton, 1930b: 43.

Oedaleocerus as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Oedaleocerus as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Bisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1953d: 9. Type-species: Bisolenopsis sea, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bisolenopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1953d: 9; Kusnezov, 1957a: 272; Kusnezov, 1962b: 159; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Bisolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

[Disolenopsis Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Paranamyrma Kusnezov, 1953d: 17. Type-species: Paranamyrma solenopsidis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Paranamyrma also described as new by Kusnezov, 1954a: 9.]

Paranamyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1957a: 267 (in key); Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Paranamyrma as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Granisolenopsis Kusnezov, 1956: 26 [as subgenus of Solenopsis] (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Solenopsis (Granisolenopsis) granivora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Granisolenopsis also described as new by Kusnezov, 1957a: 277.]

Granisolenopsis as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Lilidris Kusnezov, 1956: 26 (diagnosis in key). Type-species: Lilidris metatarsalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Lilidris also described as new by Kusnezov, 1957a: 274 and Kusnezov, 1958b: 189.]

Lilidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kusnezov, 1957a: 274; Kusnezov, 1958b: 189; Kusnezov, 1962b: 159; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Lilidris as junior synonym of Solenopsis: Ettershank, 1966: 134.

Genus Solenopsis references

Smith, F. 1858b: 177 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 32 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 24 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 109 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 996 (all species key); André, 1883b: 387 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 75 (catalogue); Emery, 1896g: 82 (New World species key); Forel, 1903a: 689 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 158 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909a: 29 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 165 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1916: 242 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 195 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 163, 877, 1028 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 218 (Oligomyrmex (Octella) diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1930b: 42 (subgenera key); Creighton, 1930b: 45 (S. (Solenopsis) species key); Creighton, 1930b: 106 (S. (Euophthalma) species key); Cole, 1942: 361 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bernard, 1950a: 5 (France species key); Creighton, 1950a: 228 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 167 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1952b: 50 (South America S. saevissima complex, key); Kusnezov, 1953c: 347 (Synsolenopsis species key); Gregg, 1963: 370 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Snelling, R.R. 1963: 1 (U.S.A S. geminata group species); Ettershank, 1966: 134 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Bernard, 1967: 170 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kusnezov, 1969: 37 (Bisolenopsis species key); Buren, 1972: 1 (S. geminata group, partial revision); Kempf, 1972a: 232 (Neotropical catalogue); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 81 (Chile species key); Kutter, 1977c: 99 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 539 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Bernard, 1978a: 573 (France species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1385 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 302 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 87 (Australia catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 50 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 72 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Bolton, 1987: 285 (synonymy notes); Thompson & Johnson, 1989: 697 (U.S.A., Florida species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 240 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 378 (Neotropical catalogue); Trager, 1991: 141 (S. geminata group revision, key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 41 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 48 (Armenia species key); Dlussky & Radchenko, 1994: 102 (Central Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 386 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 70 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 358 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 18 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 165 (Australia synopsis); Taber, 2000: 234 (U.S.A. S. geminata group, key); Snelling, R.R. 2001: 522 (Puerto Rico S. fugax group, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 196 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Terayama, 2009: 157 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 176 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 171 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 5 species

Myrmica Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica rubra, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1810: 437; see also Yarrow, 1955b: 113.

Taxonomic history

Myrmica in Myrmicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 180.

Myrmica in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114.

Myrmica in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Cresson, 1887: 260.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 396 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 62 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 460 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Myrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 63; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 59; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 96; Emery, 1921f: 36; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MYRMICA

Sifolinia Emery, 1907: 49. Type-species: Sifolinia laurae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Sifolinia in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Collingwood, 1979: 58; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Sifolinia as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60. Type-species: †Macromischa rudis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[†Nothomyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 413, and Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 167, nomina nuda.]

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 60; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675 (error).

†Nothomyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 292.

†Nothomyrmica incertae sedis in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Bolton, 2003: 62.

†Nothomyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1495.

Sommimyrma Menozzi, 1925d: 25. Type-species: Sommimyrma symbiotica, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Sommimyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726.

Sommimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 224.

Symbiomyrma Arnol'di, 1930c: 267. Type-species: Symbiomyrma karavajevi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Symbiomyrma also described as new by Arnol'di, 1933a: 41.]

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1934: 102.

Symbiomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729.

Symbiomyrma as genus: Karavaiev, 1934: 102; Seifert, 1994: 15; Seifert, 1996b: 236.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Sifolinia: Samsinak, 1964: 156.

Symbiomyrma as junior synonym of Myrmica: Bolton, 1988a: 3; Bolton, 1994: 106; Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 219.

Paramyrmica Cole, 1957a: 37. Type-species: Paramyrmica colax, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Paramyrmica as genus: Gregg, 1961: 215; Smith, M.R. 1967: 350; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1351.

Paramyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1988a: 3.

Dodecamyrmica Arnol'di, 1968: 1803 [as subgenus of Myrmica]. Type-species: Myrmica arnoldii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dodecamyrmica as junior synonym of Myrmica: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Francoeur, 1981: 759; Bolton, 1988a: 4.

Genus Myrmica references

Mayr, 1855: 396, 397 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 114 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 62 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 28 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 192 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 75 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 315 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 246 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 71 (Russia species key); Lameere, 1892: 68 (Belgium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 267 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 652 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 15 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1908a: 165 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 493 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 70 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 110 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 121 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 98 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 36 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 117 (Sifolinia diagnosis, catalogue); Finzi, 1926: 77 (diagnosis, European species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 190 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 258 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 118 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 599 (Russia species key); Arnol'di, 1934: 151 (former European U.S.S.R. species, biometrics); Karavaiev, 1934: 63 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 293 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 74 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 75 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 367 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 168 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 175 (Belgium species key); Weber, 1947: 444 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 92 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 124 (Asia checklist); Sadil, 1952: 264 (Czechia & Slovakia species key); Collingwood, 1958b: 65 (Britain species key); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 290 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 96 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 101 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 107 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (Sifolinia diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 16 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1970b: 1832 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1973c: 253 (morphology, satellite genera, Sifolinia, Sommimyrma, Symbiomyrma, key to first); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1976a: 554 (central Asia & Kazakhstan species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 20 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 43 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 78 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 41 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1347, 1351 (North America Myrmica, Paramyrmica catalogues); Francoeur, 1981: 755 (M. lampra group); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 294 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 22 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Kupyanskaya, 1986a: 83 (Far Eastern Russia M. lobicornis group, key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 62 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 267 (Balkans species key); Seifert, 1988b: 43 (Europe, Asia Minor & Caucasus species key); Bolton, 1988a: 3 (diagnosis, review of genus, venation); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 92 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 8 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 80 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 20 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 105 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994c: 130 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Douwes, 1995: 86 (Sweden species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 337 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 277 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 91 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 140 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1997: 481 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 12 (Portugal species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 1998: 3 (M. ritae group, key); Elmes & Radchenko, 1998: 218 (Taiwan species key); Wei, Zhou, He & Liu, 2001: 561 (China species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2001: 262 (Himalaya species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 141 (Poland species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2003a: 239 (Palaearctic socially parasitic species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 133 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Bui, 2006: 43 (Vietnam species key); Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 531 (Palaearctic schencki group key); Seifert, 2007: 131 (North and Central Europe species key); Francoeur, 2007: 156 (punctiventris group key); Radchenko, Dlussky & Elmes, 2007: 1497 (late Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 160 (Taiwan species key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2009a: 85 (pachei group key); Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 713 (Palaearctic, Oriental, all species revision, keys).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Anergates TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 species

Anergates Forel, 1874: 67 (see also p. 93). Type-species: Myrmica atratula, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Anergates in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 64.

Anergates in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Forel, 1893a: 165.

Anergates in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Anergates in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Anergatini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 205; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; all subsequent authors to the following; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Anergates incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Ettershank, 1966: 81.

Anergates in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Bolton, 1976: 296; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1401; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Bolton, 1994: 106; Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 108.

Genus Anergates references

André, 1882c: 278 (Europe & Algeria); Dalla Torre, 1893: 64 (catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 205 (diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1950a: 241 (North America, review); Ettershank, 1966: 157 (diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Bernard, 1967: 241 (diagnosis); Bolton, 1976: 296 (diagnosis, review of genus); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1401 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1047 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 63 (catalogue); Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 95 (phylogeny).

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Strongylognathus TRUE TRUE FALSE

24 species

Strongylognathus Mayr, 1853d: 389. Type-species: Eciton testaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188; junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Strongylognathus in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 134.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 430 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 129.

Strongylognathus in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 285; all subsequent authors.

Genus Strongylognathus references

Smith, F. 1858b: 134 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1863: 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 71 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 281 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 129 (catalogue); Forel, 1900e: 278 (all species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 541 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 708 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 199 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 110 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 285 (diagnosis catalogue); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 87 (Central Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 237 (Western Europe species key); Baroni Urbani, 1969c: 157 (Western Europe S. huberi group revision, key); Bolton, 1976: 304 (diagnosis, review of genus); Kutter, 1977c: 159 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 545 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Gösswald, 1985: 312 (Germany species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 209 (Turkmenistan species key); Radchenko, 1991: 89 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 156 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 68 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 395 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 95 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 115 (Central Europe species key); Sanetra & Buschinger, 2000: 95 (phylogeny); Wei, Xu & He, 2001: 68 (China species key); Seifert, 2007: 115 (North and Central Europe species key).

Homonym replaced by STRONGYLOGNATHUS

Myrmus Schenck, 1853: 188. Type-species: Myrmus emarginatus (junior synonym of Eciton testaceum), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Myrmus Hahn, 1832: 81 (Hemiptera).]

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 461 species, 16 subspecies

Fossil:

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Taxonomic history

Tetramorium in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of TETRAMORIUM

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Tetrogmus as subgenus of Tetramorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Taxonomic history

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 135.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Podomyrmini: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Atopula as subgenus of Vollenhovia: Emery, 1912d: 273.

Atopula as subgenus of Terataner: Arnold, 1952b: 129.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

[Macromichoides Santschi, 1924b: 206, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Apomyrmex incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Calilung, 2000: 66.

Apomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 2003: 227, 269.

Genus Tetramorium references

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Aphaenogaster TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 39 subspecies

Fossil: 19 species

Aphaenogaster Mayr, 1853b: 107. Type-species: Aphaenogaster sardoa, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 270.

Taxonomic history

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 466 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 260 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1891b: 166; Forel, 1895b: 129; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 58; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 53; Santschi, 1932b: 13; Kempf, 1972a: 22 (anachronism).

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Aphaenogastrini: Enzmann, J. 1947b: 147.

Aphaenogaster in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Pheidolidae]; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 55 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Brown, 1949a: 48; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131; all subsequent authors.

Aphaenogaster as junior synonym of Atta: Mayr, 1863: 395.

Aphaenogaster as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Aphaenogaster as genus: Emery, 1908c: 309; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of APHAENOGASTER

Deromyrma Forel, 1913b: 350 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) swammerdami, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Deromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1913k: 49.]

Deromyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1913k: 49; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Deromyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Planimyrma Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Stenamma (Ischnomyrmex) loriai, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Planimyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Viehmeyer, 1914d: 604; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; all subsequent authors to the following.

Planimyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Attomyrma Emery, 1915d: 70 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica subterranea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Attomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Emery, 1915d: 70; Emery, 1916b: 129; Emery, 1921f: 56; all subsequent authors to the following.

Attomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Novomessor Emery, 1915d: 73. Type-species: Aphaenogaster (Ischnomyrmex) cockerelli, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 66 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except the following.

Novomessor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 675; Kempf, 1972a: 166.

Novomessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 343; Creighton, 1950a: 155; Hölldobler, Stanton & Engel, 1976: 32.

Novomessor as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1974b: 47; Bolton, 1982: 364 (discussion pp. 339-341).

Nystalomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Myrmica longiceps, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Nystalomyrma as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 215; Emery, 1921f: 61; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676.

Nystalomyrma as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359; Bolton, 1982: 364.

Brunella Forel, 1917: 234. Type-species: Aphaenogaster belti, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245.

Brunella in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella incertae sedis in Formicidae: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 259 (anachronism, incomprehensible entry).

Brunella incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Brunella as junior synonym of Atopula: Emery, 1924d: 242; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Brunella as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 1982: 364; Bolton, 1994: 106.

†Sinaphaenogaster Zhang, 1989: 266 [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: †Paraphaenogaster shanwangensis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Sinaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Bolton, 2003: 230, 273.

Genus Aphaenogaster references

Mayr, 1855: 466 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 29 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 19 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 92 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 195 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 74 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883b: 348 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 443 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 260 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1888a: 531 (A. (Ischnomyrmex) species key); Nasonov, 1889: 74 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 98 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 270 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 714 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908c: 310 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 495 (Belgium species key); Emery, 1916b: 132 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 585 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916j: 213 (Australia species); Bondroit, 1918: 156 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1921f: 55 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 56, 61, 64, 65 (A. (Attomyrma, Nystalomyrma, Deromyrma, Planimyrma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 66 (Novomessor diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1016, 1029 (Aphaenogaster, Brunella catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 348 (Novomessor species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 296 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 112 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 81 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 363 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 284 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 140, 155 (North America Aphaenogaster, Novomessor species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 131 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1961b: 218 (New Guinea species key); Gregg, 1963: 336 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Bernard, 1967: 128 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 22, 166 (Neotropical Aphaenogaster (Deromyrma), Novomessor catalogues); Arnol'di, 1976b: 1023 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Kutter, 1977c: 77 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 536 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 79 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1359 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 439 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 54 (Australia catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 298 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 35 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 8 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 269 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 211 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 326 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 15 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 107 (Bulgaria species key); Schulz, A. 1994a: 425 (A. (Attomyrma), partial key); Arakelian, 1994: 29 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 68 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 110 (China species key); Umphrey, 1996: 557 (North America A. fulva complex key); Cagniant, 1996a: 67 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 1996b: 156 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 13 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 126 (Australia synopsis); Park & Kim, 2000: 108 (Korea species key); Zhou, 2001b: 142 (China, Guangxi species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 60 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Longino & Cover, 2004: 1 (A. phalangium complex revision); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 144 (North and Central Europe species key); Shattuck, 2008a: 27 (Australia species revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 164 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 144 (south-western Australia species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Goniomma TRUE TRUE FALSE

8 species

Goniomma Emery, 1895c: 298 [as subgenus of Stenamma]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster blanci, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

Goniomma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769.

Goniomma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 74 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Goniomma as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895j: 769.

Goniomma as subgenus of Oxyopomyrmex: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Goniomma as genus: Emery, 1908e: 460; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 74; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Genus Goniomma references

Emery, 1921f: 74 (diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1929e: 145 (all species key); Bernard, 1967: 154 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Acosta Salmerón, 1982: 7 (partial revision); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 211 (catalogue); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 14 (Portugal species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Messor TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 112 species, 49 subspecies

Fossil:

Messor Forel, 1890a: lxviii [as subgenus of Aphaenogaster]. Type-species: Formica barbara, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 277.

Taxonomic history

Messor in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 59; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Messor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Messor as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1890a: lxviii; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59.

Messor as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Messor as genus: Bingham, 1903: 277; Ruzsky, 1905b: 726; Emery, 1908e: 437; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 241; Bondroit, 1918: 149; Arnold, 1920a: 404; Emery, 1921f: 68; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of MESSOR

Cratomyrmex Emery, 1892d: 572. Type-species: Cratomyrmex regalis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cratomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635.

Cratomyrmex as subgenus of Messor: Santschi, 1920d: 378.

Cratomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1892d: 572; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 43; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 660, 802; Bernard, 1971: 6.

Cratomyrmex as junior synonym of Messor: Emery, 1924d: 357; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 635; Bolton, 1982: 338; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Veromessor Forel, 1917: 235 [as subgenus of Novomessor]. Type-species: Aphaenogaster andrei, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1921f: 67.

Taxonomic history

Veromessor in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Veromessor as subgenus of Novomessor: Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1921f: 67; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Veromessor as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 354; Creighton, 1950a: 157; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 799; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key); Kempf, 1972a: 257; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364.

Veromessor as junior synonym of Messor: Bolton, 1982: 338.

Lobognathus Enzmann, J. 1947b: 152 [as subgenus of Veromessor]. Erroneous entry for Veromessor lobognathus and hence junior synonym of Veromessor: Brown, 1949a: 49.

[Sphaeromessor Bernard, 1985: 48. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1985) are all referable to Messor: Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Genus Messor references

Forel, 1903a: 693 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 278 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 726 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908e: 437 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 143 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 149 (France & Belgium species key); Arnold, 1920a: 404 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 43 (Cratomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 67 (Veromessor diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 68 (diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 802 (Afrotropical Cratomyrmex, Messor catalogues); Santschi, 1927c: 247 (M. instabilis group key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927a: 89 (Central Asia species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929d: 4 (Central Asia species key); Finzi, 1929: 77 (Italy species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 56 (Israel species key); Wheeler, W.M. & Creighton, 1934: 360 (Veromessor species key); Finzi, 1936: 160 (Egypt species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 82 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 158 (North America Veromesor species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 136 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1955a: 360 (Mediterranean M. structor group key); Smith, M.R. 1956a: 36 (U.S.A. Veromessor species key); Bernard, 1967: 137 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 257 (Neotropical Veromessor catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 50 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di, 1977b: 1640 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 537 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1364 (North America Veromessor catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 338 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 248 (Saudi Arabia species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 38 (U.S.A., Nevada Veromessor species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 270 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 215 (Turkmenistan species key); Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990b: 156 (Corsica species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 113 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 33 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 252 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 314 (Saudi Arabia species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1998: 419 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 14 (Portugal species key).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Oxyopomyrmex TRUE TRUE FALSE

9 species, 5 subspecies

Oxyopomyrmex André, 1881b: 72. Type-species: Oxyopomyrmex oculatus, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Oxyopomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 108.

Oxyopomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Oxyopomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 75 [subtribe Stenammini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Genus Oxyopomyrmex references

André, 1883b: 379 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 108 (catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 75 (diagnosis, catalogue); Bernard, 1967: 155 (diagnosis); Kugler, C. 1979b: 258 (sting structure); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 302 (catalogue).

Myrmicinae Pheidolini Pheidole TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 970 species, 142 subspecies

Fossil: 4 species

Pheidole Westwood, 1839: 219. Type-species: Atta providens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pheidole in Poneridae, Attidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 172.

Pheidole in Attidae: Smith, F. 1860a: 74; Smith, F. 1862a: 49.

Pheidole in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 331; Cresson, 1887: 262.

Pheidole in Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Pheidole in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 69 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 463 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 88.

Pheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 127; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 64; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kempf, 1972a: 183 (anachronism).

Pheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 414; Emery, 1921f: 77; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except Kempf, 1972a: 183, above.

Junior synonyms of PHEIDOLE

Oecophthora Heer, 1852: 15. Type-species: Oecophthora pusilla (junior synonym of Formica megacephala), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Oecophthora in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 453 [Myrmicidae].

Oecophthora as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, F. 1858a: 282; Smith, F. 1858b: 172; Roger, 1863b: 30.

Ischnomyrmex Mayr, 1862: 738. Type-species: Myrmica longipes, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 113; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Ischnomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461; Bingham, 1903: 270.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1891b: 166; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59; Emery, 1908c: 313; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1902h: 439; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1913k: 49.

Ischnomyrmex as genus: Mayr, 1862: 738; Emery, 1914a: 40; Viehmeyer, 1914d: 601; Forel, 1917: 241; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Emery, 1922e: 113. Stitz, 1911a: 367; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key).

Ischnomyrmex as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Leptomyrma Motschoulsky, 1863: 17. Type-species: Leptomyrma gracilipes, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Leptomyrma in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 329.

Leptomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1892b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Pheidolacanthinus Smith, F. 1865: 75. Type-species: Pheidolacanthinus armatus (junior synonym of Myrmica quadrispinosa), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pheidolacanthinus in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 333.

Pheidolacanthinus in Myrmicinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Pheidolacanthinus as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Pheidolacanthinus as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Ceratopheidole Pergande, 1896: 889 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Ceratopheidole) granulata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ceratopheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Ceratopheidole as genus: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 104 (anachronism).

Ceratopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Pergande, 1896: 889; Kempf, 1972a: 183.

Ceratopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Epipheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1903f: 664. Type-species: Epipheidole inquilina, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Epipheidole also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1904a: 14.]

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 114; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Creighton, 1950a: 192.

Epipheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Cole, 1965: 174; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Phidole Bingham, 1903: 220, unjustified emendation of Pheidole.

Taxonomic history

Phidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Wheeler, 1922a: 806.

Sympheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1904a: 7. Type-species: Sympheidole elecebra, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 115; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors to the following.

Sympheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Phidola Schulz, W.A. 1906: 155, unjustified emendation of Pheidole.

Taxonomic history

Phidola as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365.

Allopheidole Forel, 1912f: 237 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole kingi (junior synonym of Pheidole tepicana), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79.

Taxonomic history

Allopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1912f: 237; Forel, 1917: 241.

Allopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Emery, 1921f: 84; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Decapheidole Forel, 1912f: 237 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole perpusilla, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Decapheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661.

Decapheidole as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Borgmeier, 1927c: 78.

Decapheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1912f: 237, Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Kempf, 1972a: 183.

Decapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Isopheidole Forel, 1912m: 765 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Myrmica longipes, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Isopheidole as junior synonym of Ischnomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1913k: 49; Emery, 1922e: 113; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (in key). [Ischnomyrmex and Isopheidole share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Elasmopheidole Forel, 1913k: 43 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole aberrans, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1915i: 190.

Taxonomic history

Elasmopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1913k: 43; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 110; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Elasmopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Cardiopheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 48 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole vaslitii, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cardiopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 48; Forel, 1917: 241.

Cardiopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Emery, 1921f: 84; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Anergatides Wasmann, 1915b: 281. Type-species: Anergatides kohli (junior secondary homonym in Pheidole, replaced by Pheidole neokohli), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Anergatides in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 243 [subtribe Anergatini]; Emery, 1922e: 116 [subtribe Anergatidini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 623.

Anergatides in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Anergatides as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 328; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Parapheidole Emery, 1915d: 68. Type-species: Aphaenogaster oculata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Parapheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 115; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Parapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Macropheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole fimbriata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Macropheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Macropheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 800; Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Scrobopheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole scrobifera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Scrobopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Scrobopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Stegopheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Elasmopheidole) upeneci, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Stegopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1921f: 83; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Stegopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Trachypheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole bicornis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Trachypheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 111; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Trachypheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Electropheidole Mann, 1921: 438 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Electropheidole) roosevelti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 642.

Taxonomic history

Electropheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Mann, 1921: 438; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 672; all subsequent authors to the following.

Electropheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Bruchomyrma Santschi, 1922d: 248. Type-species: Bruchomyrma acutidens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Bruchomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Bruchomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Kempf, 1972a: 42.

Bruchomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 327; Bolton, 1994: 106; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Bruchomyrma as genus: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Cephalomorium Forel, 1922: 91 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Cephalomorium) bahai, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cephalomorium as junior synonym of Hendecapheidole: Santschi, 1925d: 228.

Hendecapheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1922d: 3 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole tachigaliae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hendecapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Gallardomyrma Bruch, 1932: 271. Type-species: Gallardomyrma argentina, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Gallardomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646.

Gallardomyrma in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Kempf, 1972a: 110.

Gallardomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 327; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Gallardomyrma as genus: Kempf, 1972a: 110; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Conothoracoides Strand, 1935: 176.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Conothorax Karavaiev; junior homonym of Conothorax Jekel, 1854: 9 bis (foldout pages) (Coleoptera).]

Conothoracoides as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Homonym replaced by Conothoracoides

Conothorax Karavaiev, 1935a: 75. Type-species: Conothorax bilobum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Conothorax Karavaiev junior homonym of Conothorax Jekel, 1854: 9 bis (foldout pages) (Coleoptera).]

Conothorax in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Karavaiev, 1935a: 75.

Eriopheidole Kusnezov, 1952a: 10. Type-species: Eriopheidole symbiotica (unresolved junior secondary homonym in Pheidole), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Eriopheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Kusnezov, 1952a: 10.

Eriopheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Kempf, 1972a: 107.

Eriopheidole junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Eriopheidole as genus: Kempf, 1972a: 107; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xenoaphaenogaster Baroni Urbani, 1964b: 50. Type-species: Xenoaphaenogaster inquilina (junior synonym of Myrmica pallidula), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Xenoaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional].

Xenoaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Pheidole: Bolton, 1987: 291.

Genus Pheidole references

Smith, F. 1858b: 172 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 70 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 27, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 424, 440 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 18, 22 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 92, 96 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole diagnoses); Mayr, 1870b: 977, 979 (Australia & New World species keys); Mayr, 1876: 102 (Australia species key); André, 1883b: 382 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1879: 674 (Asia species key); Mayr, 1887: 582 (New World species key); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A., catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 75 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 88, 98 (Pheidole, Pheidolacanthinus catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 288 (North America species key); Mayr, 1896: 241 (Africa species, partial key); Emery, 1896g: 80 (P. flavens group, key); Forel, 1902c: 165 (India species key); Forel, 1902f: 523 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 223 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 133 (Puerto Rico species key); Arnold, 1920a: 414 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1921f: 78 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 81 (P. (Macropheidole) & P. (Pheidolacanthinus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 83 (P. (Stegopheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Mann, 1921: 442 (Fiji Is species key); Emery, 1922e: 110 (P. (Elasmopheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 111 (P. (Trachypheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 112 (P. (Scrobopheidole), P. (Decapheidole) & P. (Ceratopheidole) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 113 (Ischnomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 114 (Epipheidole diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 115 (Sympheidole, Parapheidole diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 116 (Anergatides diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 126, 672 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 806, 879 (Afrotropical Pheidole, Anergatides catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1017, 1021 (Malagasy Pheidole, Parapheidole catalogues); Gallardo, 1932c: 179 (Argentina Elasmopheidole species key); Finzi, 1936: 165 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 298 (Himalaya species key); Cole, 1942: 362 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 285 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 163 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 192, 194 (North America Epipheidole, Sympheidole species); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135, 137 (Asia Ceratopheidole, Conothorax, Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole checklists); Kusnezov, 1952b: 61 (Argentina species key); Smith, M.R. 1955c: 302 (P. (Hendecapheidole) species key); Gregg, 1959: 9 (U.S.A. species key); Gregg, 1963: 407 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 126 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 149 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Gregg, 1969: 95 (addition to Gregg, 1959 U.S.A. key); Kempf, 1972a: 183 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 11 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 441 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Ogata, 1982: 191 (Japan species key); Collingwood, 1985: 253 (Saudi Arabia species key); Naves, 1985: 54 (U.S.A., Florida species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 74 (Australia catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 41 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 53 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 271 (Balkans species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 15 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 123 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 368 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 22 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 345 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 316 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 99 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 322 (Saudi Arabia species key); Park & Kim, 2000: 109 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 152 (Australia synopsis); Eguchi, 1999: 103 (Borneo P. longipes group, key); Ward, 2000: 96 (U.S.A. P. hyatti complex, key); Zhou, 2001b: 121 (China, Guangxi species key); Eguchi, 2001b: 10 (Borneo species key); ; Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 149 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key)Wilson, 2003: 27 (New World, all species revision, keys); Sarnat, 2008: 8 (Fiji Is P. roosevelti group, key); Eguchi, 2008: 8 (North Vietnam species key); Terayama, 2009: 171 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 169 (south-western Australia species key); Sarnat & Moreau, 2011: 114 (P. roosevelti group phylogeny and radiation).

Genera incertae sedis in Pheidolini

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Cardiocondyla TRUE TRUE FALSE

67 species, 2 subspecies

Cardiocondyla Emery, 1869b: 20. Type-species: Cardiocondyla elegans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Arnold, 1916: 200; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 124; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism); Jaffe, 1993: 10 (anachronism).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Bolton, 1982: 311 (in text).

Cardiocondyla in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Junior synonyms of CARDIOCONDYLA

Emeryia Forel, 1890b: cx. Type-species: Emeryia wroughtonii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Emeryia as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Forel, 1892h: 461; Forel, 1892i: 313; Dalla Torre, 1893: 70.

Xenometra Emery, 1917a: 96. Type-species: Xenometra monilicornis (junior synonym of Cardiocondyla emeryi), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xenometra in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Emery, 1922e: 126; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; subsequent authors.

Xenometra as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Baroni Urbani, 1973: 199; Marikovsky & Yakushin, 1974: 60.

Dyclona Santschi, 1930b: 70 (footnote) [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Monomorium cristatum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dyclona as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Loncyda Santschi, 1930b: 70 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Loncyda) monardi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Loncyda as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Prosopidris Wheeler, W.M. 1935b: 40 [as subgenus of Cardiocondyla]. Type-species: Cardiocondyla (Prosopidris) sima, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Prosopidris in Myrmicinae, Cardiocondylini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 688.

Prosopidris as genus: Reiskind, 1965: 80.

Prosopidris as junior synonym of Cardiocondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375; Bolton, 1982: 309.

Genus Cardiocondyla references

André, 1883a: 327 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 70 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 688 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 287 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 623 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909a: 20 (Palaearctic species key); Arnold, 1916: 200 (diagnosis); Emery, 1922e: 124 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 126 (Xenometra diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 149, 827, 1021 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 37 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 114 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 172 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1944a: 32 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 197 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 83 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1956c: 301 (Palaearctic species key); Bernard, 1967: 156 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 158 (Xenometra diagnosis); Kempf, 1972a: 73, 259 (Neotropical Cardiocondyla, Xenometra catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 12 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 71 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1375 (North America catalogue); Bolton, 1982: 309 (diagnosis, Afrotropical species key); Kugler, J. 1984: 17 (males, key); Collingwood, 1985: 256 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 193 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 31 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 172 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 42 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 132 (catalogue); Radchenko, 1995b: 452 (Palaearctic species key); Mackay, 1995: 170 (New World species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 68 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 326 (Saudi Arabia species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999d: 99 (Japan species, review); Shattuck, 1999: 129 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 85 (China, Guangxi species key); Rigato, 2002: 172 (Afrotropical species key); Seifert, 2003a: 292 (C. elegans, C. bulgarica, C. batesii, C. nuda, C. shuckardi, C. stambuloffii, C. wroughtonii, C. emeryi, C. minutior groups revision, key); Terayama, 2009: 179 (Taiwan species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Formicoxenus TRUE TRUE FALSE

7 species

Formicoxenus Mayr, 1855: 413. Type-species: Myrmica nitidula, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Formicoxenus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 413 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 62.

Formicoxenus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Formicoxenus in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Formicoxenus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 264; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formicoxenus in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Formicoxenus as junior synonym of Stenamma: Mayr, 1863: 422; Roger, 1863b: 25; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457.

Formicoxenus as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Formicoxenus as genus: André, 1882c: 273; all subsequent authors except the above; Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 343.

Junior synonym of FORMICOXENUS

Symmyrmica Wheeler, W.M. 1904a: 3. Type-species: Symmyrmica chamberlini, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Symmyrmica in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Symmyrmica in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Symmyrmica in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 263; all subsequent authors.

Symmyrmica as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional].

Symmyrmica as junior synonym of Formicoxenus: Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 347.

Genus Formicoxenus references

André, 1882c: 273 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 62 (catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 263 (Symmyrmica diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 264 (diagnosis, catalogue); Bernard, 1967: 225 (diagnosis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1398 (Symmyrmica catalogue); Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 374 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 148 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 206 (catalogue); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 91 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Harpagoxenus TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 species, 1 subspecies

Harpagoxenus Forel, 1893a: 167.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Tomognathus Mayr, 1861: 56; junior homonym of Tomognathus Agassiz, 1850: 376 (Pisces).]

Harpagoxenus in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Harpagoxenus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Harpagoxenus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 265; all subsequent authors to the following.

Harpagoxenus in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Genus Harpagoxenus references

Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 23 (diagnosis); André, 1882c: 279 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 63 (catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 265 (diagnosis, catalogue); Creighton, 1950a: 284 (North America species key); Bernard, 1967: 223 (diagnosis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1398 (North America catalogue); Radchenko, 1994b: 112 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 211 (catalogue).

Homonym replaced by HARPAGOXENUS

Tomognathus Mayr, 1861: 56. Type-species: Myrmica sublaevis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Tomognathus Agassiz, 1850: 376 (Pisces).]

Tomognathus in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 56 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 23 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 64.

Tomognathus in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Forel, 1893a: 165.

Tomognathus in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Tomognathus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 18 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil:

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Junior synonyms of LEPTOTHORAX

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini:Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79.

Doronomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Genus Leptothorax references

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Myrmoxenus TRUE TRUE FALSE

12 species

Myrmoxenus Ruzsky, 1902b: 474. Type-species: Myrmoxenus gordiagini, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 262; all subsequent authors to the following.

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Myrmoxenus as junior synonym of Epimyrma: Buschinger, 1990: 245 (provisional synoynym); Bolton, 1994: 105 [seniority incorrect, Myrmoxenus has priority; see below.]

Junior synonyms of MYRMOXENUS

Epimyrma Emery, 1915a: 262. Type-species: Epimyrma kraussei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Epimyrma in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 263; all subsequent authors to the following.

Epimyrma in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Epimyrma as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Epimyrma as junior synonym of Myrmoxenus: Schulz & Sanetra, 2002: 162.

Myrmetaerus Soudek, 1925a: 33. Type-species: Myrmetaerus microcellatus (junior synonym of Myrmoxenus gordiagini), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Myrmetaerus also described as new by Soudek, 1925b: 14.]

Myrmetaerus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 667.

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional].

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 404 (error).

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Myrmoxenus: Buschinger, Winter & Faber, 1984: 336.

Subgenera of MYRMOXENUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus MYRMOXENUS (GONEPIMYRMA)

Gonepimyrma Bernard, 1948: 146 [as subgenus of Epimyrma]. Type-species: Epimyrma (Gonepimyrma) africana, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Gonepimyrma junior synonym of Epimyrma: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional].

Genus Myrmoxenus references

Emery, 1916b: 189 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 139 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 262 (Myrmoxenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 263 (Epimyma diagnosis, catalogue); Menozzi, 1931c: 36 (diagnosis, all species key); Bernard, 1967: 216 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kutter, 1973e: 281 (species, notes); Kutter, 1977c: 138 (Switzerland species key); Buschinger, Fischer, et al. 1987: 253 (partial revision); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Buschinger, 1989: 265 (evolution, speciation); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 188 (catalogue); Seifert, 1996b: 118 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 268 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 2007: 117 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Temnothorax TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 335 species, 47 subspecies

Fossil: 7 species

Temnothorax Mayr, 1861: 68. Type-species: Myrmica recedens, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Temnothorax in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Temnothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 68 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 459 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Temnothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245; Emery, 1924d: 259; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 731.

Temnothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105.

Temnothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Forel, 1892i: 315; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122; Ruzsky, 1905b: 607; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Emery, 1915g: 24; Forel, 1915d: 27; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Bondroit, 1918: 117; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 259; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 731.

Temnothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Forel, 1890a: lxxii; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 96; Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Temnothorax as genus: Bernard, 1967: 185; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 543; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 125; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Junior synonyms of TEMNOTHORAX

Macromischa Roger, 1863a: 184. Type-species: Macromischa purpurata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 166.

Taxonomic history

Macromischa in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 120.                                          

Macromischa in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 56; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.                        

Macromischa in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Macromischa in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 245; all subsequent authors.                               

Macromischa as genus: Roger, 1863a: 184; Mayr, 1865: 19; Dalla Torre, 1893: 120; Emery, 1895j: 769; Emery, 1914a: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 245; subsequent      authors except the entries below; Kempf, 1972a: 135; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1390; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14.                             

Macromischa as subgenus of Leptothorax: Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 398; Mackay, 2000: 288 (in key).                           

Macromischa as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1986: 154; Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 1995b: 34.

Macromischa as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Dichothorax Emery, 1895c: 323 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax (Dichothorax) pergandei, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dichothorax as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.                    

Dichothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Emery, 1895c: 323; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M.1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 638;      Creighton, 1950a: 259; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1395; Mackay, 2000:272 (in key).                                               

Dichothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Dichothorax as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Antillaemyrmex Mann, 1920: 408 [as subgenus of Macromischa]. Type-species: Macromischa (Antillaemyrmex) terricola, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Antillaemyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 4 (in text), 32.

Antillaemyrmex as junior synonym of Macromischa: Smith, M.R. 1937: 849; Smith, M.R. 1939e: 502; Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 398; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Antillaemyrmex as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Croesomyrmex Mann, 1920: 408 [as subgenus of Macromischa]. Type-species: Macromischa (Croesomyrmex) wheeleri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Croesomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 4 (in text), 32.

Croesomyrmex as junior synonym of Macromischa: Smith, M.R. 1937: 849; Smith, M.R. 1939e: 502; Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 398; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Croesomyrmex as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrmammophilus Menozzi, 1925d: 29 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax (Myrmammophilus) finzii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmammophilus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 665.

Myrmammophilus as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Myrmammophilus as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Myrafant Smith, M.R. 1950: 30 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax curvispinosus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrafant as subgenus of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 817; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391; Mackay, 2000: 270.

Myrafant as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Myrafant as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Icothorax Hamann & Klemm, 1967: 415 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax (Icothorax) megalops, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Icothorax as junior synonym of Chalepoxenus: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13.

Icothorax as junior synonym of Myrafant: Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 556; Bolton, 1995b: 32.

Icothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Icothorax as junior synonym of Temnothorax: Bolton, 2003: 271.

Genus Temnothorax references

See under LEPTOTHORAX for pre-2003 references. Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis). Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 193 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 120 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 181 (Taiwan species key); Zhou, et al. 2010: 9 (China species key).

Myrmicinae Myrmecinini Myrmecina TRUE TRUE FALSE

51 species, 1 subspecies

Myrmecina Curtis, 1829: 265. Type-species: Myrmecina latreillii (junior synonym of Formica graminicola), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmecina in Poneridae, Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 132.

Myrmecina in Myrmicidae: Smith, F. 1871a: 327; Cresson, 1887: 261.

Myrmecina in Myrmicidae, Myrmicidae: Emery, 1877a: 81.

Myrmecina in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 420 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 73 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 61.

Myrmecina in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Myrmecina in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 230; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of MYRMECINA

Archaeomyrmex Mann, 1921: 448. Type-species: Archaeomyrmex cacabau, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Archaeomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Archaeomyrmecini: Mann, 1921: 449; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Archaeomyrmex as junior synonym of Myrmecina: Brown, 1971a: 1.

Genus Myrmecina references

Smith, F. 1858b: 132 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 33 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 429 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 21 (diagnosis); André, 1882c: 275 (Europe & Algeria species); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 61 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 197 (diagnosis); Emery, 1916b: 171 (Italy species key); Mann, 1919: 337 (Papuasian species key); Emery, 1924d: 230 (diagnosis, catalogue); Smith, M.R. 1948: 239 (U.S.A. species key); Creighton, 1950a: 246 (North America review); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 117 (Asia checklist); Bernard, 1967: 226 (diagnosis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 71 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 47 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 54 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 274 (catalogue); Terayama, 1996: 31 (Japan species key); Lin & Wu, 1998: 89 (Taiwan species key); Rigato, 1999: 83 (West Palaearctic species key); Shattuck, 1999: 147 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 138 (China, Guangxi species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Zhou, Huang & Ma, 2008: 285 (China species key); Shattuck, 2009: 3 (Australia species key); Terayama, 2009: 187 (Taiwan species key).

Amblyoponinae Amblyoponini Amblyopone TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 72 species

Fossil: 2 species

Amblyopone Erichson, 1842: 260. Type-species: Amblyopone australis, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopone in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 108; Smith, F. 1871a: 324.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Clark, 1951: 15 (in key).

Amblyopone in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Amblyopone in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895c: 261; Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 25; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 621; Brown, 1953c: 11; all subsequent authors to the following.

Amblyopone in Amblyoponinae, Amblyoponini: Bolton, 2003: 42, 154.

Junior synonyms of AMBLYOPONE

Stigmatomma Roger, 1859: 250. Type-species: Stigmatomma denticulatum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 36.

Taxonomic history

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 16 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14.

Stigmatomma in Amblyoponinae: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 110 [Amblyoponeridae]

Stigmatomma in Pachycondylinae, Amblyoponini: Ashmead, 1905b: 283.

Stigmatomma in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Emery, 1895j: 766; Emery, 1901a: 34; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641.

Stigmatomma as subgenus of Amblyopone: Forel, 1900c: 55; Clark, 1934b: 27; Brown, 1949c: 87.

Stigmatomma as genus: Roger, 1859: 250; Dalla Torre, 1893: 14; Emery, 1895j: 766; Bingham, 1903: 36; Emery, 1911d: 23; Forel, 1917: 235; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641; Borgmeier, 1923: 52; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Creighton, 1950a: 31; Kusnezov, 1956: 12.

Stigmatomma as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455; Mayr, 1887: 546; Brown, 1960a: 155; all subsequent authors.

Arotropus Provancher, 1881a: 205. Type-species: Arotropus binodosus (junior synonym of Typhlopone pallipes), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Arotropus as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Provancher, 1887: 240; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Amblyopopone Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Forel, 1893a: 166; Emery, 1911d: 25.

Amblyopopona Schulz, W.A. 1906: 154, unjustified emendation of Amblyopone.

Taxonomic history

Amblyopopona as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Bolton, 1994: 164.

Xymmer Santschi, 1914d: 311 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Xymmer) muticum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Xymmer as subgenus of Stigmatomma: Santschi, 1914d: 311; Forel, 1917: 235; Emery, 1919c: 106; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737.

Xymmer as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 641 (in key).

Xymmer as subgenus of Amblyopone: Clark, 1934b: 27.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 87.

Xymmer as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Fulakora Mann, 1919: 279 [as subgenus of Stigmatomma]. Type-species: Stigmatomma (Fulakora) celata, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Fulakora as junior synonym of Stigmatomma: Brown, 1949c: 88.

Fulakora as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 155.

Neoamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Neoamblyopone) clarki, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Neoamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Protamblyopone Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 1 [as subgenus of Amblyopone]. Type-species: Amblyopone (Protamblyopone) aberrans, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Protamblyopone as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1949c: 87; Brown, 1960a: 155.

Lithomyrmex Clark, 1928a: 30. Type-species: Lithomyrmex glauerti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Lithomyrmex in Ponerinae, Amblyoponini: Clark, 1928a: 30.

Lithomyrmex as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Ericapelta Kusnezov, 1955: 273. Type-species: Ericapelta egregia, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Ericapelta as junior synonym of Amblyopone: Brown, 1960a: 156.

Genus Amblyopone references

Roger, 1863b: 20 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 16 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma diagnoses); André, 1882c: 233 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 259 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13, 14 (Amblyopone, Stigmatomma catalogues); Forel, 1900c: 55 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 37 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Stigmatomma species key); Emery, 1911d: 23 (Stigmatomma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 25 (diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1915a: 55 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1916b: 100 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 80 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 758 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1927c: 3 (Austral & New Guinea species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 22, 24 (Asia Amblyopone, Stigmatomma checklists); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand species); Brown, 1960a: 155, 191 (diagnosis & review of genus, New World species key); Kempf, 1972a: 19 (Neotropical catalogue); Baroni Urbani, 1978a: 41 (Mediterranean species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1334 (North America catalogue); Taylor, 1979: 824 (Melanesia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 18 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 6 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1989b: 345 (Taiwan species key); Tinaut, 1990d: 189 (Iberian Peninsula species); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan species key); Lattke, 1991c: 6 (New World species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 61 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1047 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 61 (catalogue); Onoyama, 1999: 190 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 179 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001d: 552 (East & South Asia species key); Lacau & Delabie, 2002: 40 (Neotropical species key); Xu, 2006: 152 (China species key); Arias-Penna, 2008a: 43 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 93 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 131 (south-western Australia species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Anochetus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 94 species

Fossil: 8 species

Anochetus Mayr, 1861: 53. Type-species: Odontomachus ghilianii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Anochetus in Formicidae, Odontomachidae: Mayr, 1862: 712; Mayr, 1865: 11.

Anochetus in Odontomachidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Anochetus in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 47.

Anochetus in Ponerinae, Odontomachini: Forel, 1893a: 163; Emery, 1895j: 768; Forel, 1899c: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 106; Arnold, 1915: 103; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 623; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31; Wilson, 1959a: 483; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Jaffe, 1993: 8.

Anochetus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Brown, 1976a: 71; Brown, 1978c: 550 [subtribe Odontomachiti]; Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 159.

Junior synonyms of ANOCHETUS

Stenomyrmex Mayr, 1862: 711. Type-species: Myrmecia emarginata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 173.

Taxonomic history

Stenomyrmex in Formicidae, Odontomachidae: Mayr, 1862: 711; Mayr, 1865: 11.

Stenomyrmex in Odontomachidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Stenomyrmex as subgenus of Anochetus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 47; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 47; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 110; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Borgmeier, 1923: 76; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Kempf, 1972a: 21.

Stenomyrmex as junior synonym of Anochetus: Forel, 1887: 382; Brown, 1978c: 552; all subsequent authors.

Myrmapatetes Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 6. Type-species: Myrmapatetes filicornis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmapatetes in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 7; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186.

Myrmapatetes as junior synonym of Anochetus: Brown, 1953h: 2.

Genus Anochetus references

Roger, 1863b: 21, 22 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Anochetus, Stenomyrmex diagnoses); André, 1882b: 230 (Europe & Algeria species); Emery, 1884a: 378 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 47 (catalogue); Emery, 1894c: 185 (Neotropical species key); Forel, 1900c: 58 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 39 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1911d: 107 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 103 (South Africa species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 90 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1919: 303 (New Guinea & Solomon Is species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 96, 790, 1012 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1925a: 9 (Stenomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 39 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1959a: 503 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, revision, key); Kempf, 1964f: 244 (A. (Stenomyrmex) species key); Kempf, 1972a: 20 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1978c: 552, 565, 569, 571 (diagnosis & review of genus, Malesian species, Austral, Palaearctic, Afrotropical & Malagasy species, Neotropical species keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 20 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 7 (Australia checklist); Terayama, 1989a: 26 (Taiwan species key); Brandão, 1991: 324 (Neotropical catalogue); Wang, M. 1993a: 226 (China species key); De Andrade, 1994: 24 (†Dominican Amber species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 63 (catalogue); Gronenberg & Ehmer, 1996: 183 (mandible morphology); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 309 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 181 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 29 (China, Guangxi species key); Kugler, J. & Ionescu, 2007: 298 (Mediterraean & Middle East species key); Fisher & Smith, 2008: 4 (Malagasy species revision, key); González-Campero & Elizalde, 2008: 98 (Argentina & Paraguay species key); Zabala, in Fernández, 2008: 125 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 117 (Taiwan species key).

Ponerinae Ponerini Hypoponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 142 species, 26 subspecies

Fossil: 1 species

Hypoponera Santschi, 1938b: 79 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera abeillei, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 652; all subsequent authors.

Hypoponera as subgenus of Ponera: Santschi, 1938b: 79.

Hypoponera as genus: Taylor, 1967a: 9; all subsequent authors.

Genus Hypoponera references

[References prior to 1967, see under PONERA.]

Taylor, 1967a: 9 (Hypoponera diagnosis, discussion); Kempf, 1972a: 121 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 7 (Cuba species key); Kutter, 1977c: 24 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1342 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 31 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 29 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 25 (Japan species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 176 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 347 (Neotropical catalogue); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 69 (Bulgaria species key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 213 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 40 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 311 (Saudi Arabia species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 148 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 187 (Australia synopsis); Bolton, 2003: 162 (synopsis); Terayama, 2009: 113 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 133 (south-western Australia species key); Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 17, 23 (Afrotropical and West Palaearctic, all species revision, keys).

Ponerinae Ponerini Ponera TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 52 species

Fossil: 5 species

Ponera Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica coarctata, by subsequent designation of Westwood, 1840a: 83 (see discussion in Taylor, 1967a: 6).

Taxonomic history

Ponera in Ponérites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 188.

Ponera in Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 83; Smith, F. 1871a: 320.

Ponera in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1855: 386 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 65 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 54 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 37.

Ponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1899c: 15; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 88 [subtribe Ponerini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 38; Arnold, 1915: 77; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of PONERA

Pseudocryptopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 12. Type-species: Cryptopone tenuis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocryptopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 722.

Pseudocryptopone as junior synonym of Ponera: Wilson, 1957b: 356.

Selenopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 19. Type-species: Ponera selenophora, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Selenopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Selenopone as junior synonym of Ponera: Wilson, 1957b: 356.

Pteroponera Bernard, 1950a: 3. Type-species: Pteroponera sysphinctoides, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Pteroponera as junior synonym of Ponera: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164.

Genus Ponera references

[References before Taylor, 1967a refer to both Ponera and Hypoponera.]

Mayr, 1855: 386 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 83 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 721 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 16 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 447 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 13 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 85 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 64 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1879: 661 (all species key); André, 1882c: 239 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 37 (catalogue); Emery, 1895b: 60 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1896g: 53 (New World species key); Emery, 1900c: 316 (Australia, Papuasia & Oceania species key); Forel, 1900d: 322 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 89 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909c: 367 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1911d: 88 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 76 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 107 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 81 (France & Belgium species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 73 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1921: 419 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 780, 1009 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1931b: 266 (Costa Rica species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 13 (Pseudocryptopone species key); Smith, M.R. 1936: 420 (North America species key); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1950a: 47 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 68, 73, 74 (Asia Ponera, Pseudocryptopone, Selenopone checklists); Bernard, 1953b: 197 (West Africa species key); Wilson, 1957b: 359, 376 (P. tenuis, P. selenophora groups revisions, keys); Wilson, 1958d: 323, 343 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, Fiji species revisions, keys); Brown, 1958h: 22 (New Zealand species); Taylor, 1960: 180 (P. leae complex, key); Taylor, 1964: 139 (†fossil species, review); Taylor, 1967a: 18 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bernard, 1967: 83 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1341 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 38 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 63 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand, checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 22 (Japan species key); Perrault, 1993: 337 (addition to Taylor, 1967a key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 360 (catalogue); Terayama, 1996: 14 (Japan species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 149 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 199 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001a: 52 and Xu, 2001c: 218 (China species keys); Zhou, 2001b: 37 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 170 (synopsis); Yoshimura, Hosoishi, et al. 2009: 200 (Japan species key); Terayama, 2009: 109 (Taiwan species key).

Proceratiinae Proceratiini Proceratium TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 78 species

Fossil: 5 species

Proceratium Roger, 1863a: 171. Type-species: Proceratium silaceum, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Proceratium in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1865: 12 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 18.

Proceratium in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Forel, 1895b: 111.

Proceratium in Dorylinae, Proceratiini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Proceratium in Ponerinae, Ectatommini: Brown, 1958g: 241; Kempf, 1972a: 211; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1338; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10; Bolton, 1994: 164.

Proceratium in Ponerinae, Proceratiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 50; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Jaffe, 1993: 8; Lattke, 1994: 112.

Proceratium in Proceratiinae, Proceratiini: Bolton, 2003: 49, 179.

Junior synonym of PROCERATIUM

Sysphingta Roger, 1863a: 175. Type-species: Sysphingta micrommata, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Sysphingta in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1865: 12 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 18.

Sysphingta in Dorylinae, Proceratiini: Emery, 1895j: 765.

Sysphingta in Ponerinae, Proceratiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 50; Arnold, 1915: 34; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 730.

Sysphingta as genus: Emery, 1895c: 262; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Forel, 1917: 236; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 645; Creighton, 1950a: 40.

Sysphingta as junior synonym of Proceratium: Mayr, 1886d: 437; Dalla Torre, 1893: 18; Brown, in Borgmeier, 1957: 118; Brown, 1958g: 241; all subsequent authors.

[Sysphincta Mayr, 1865: 12 (and most subsequent authors), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Genus Proceratium references

Roger, 1863b: 16, 21 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 451, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 12 (Sysphingta, Proceratium diagnoses); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 18 (catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 50 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 50 (Sysphingta diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 34 (Sysphingta diagnosis); Emery, 1916b: 103 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 761 (Afrotropical catalogue); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 58, 88 (West Palaearctic species key); Creighton, 1950a: 39, 41 (North America Proceratium, Sysphingta species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 77 (Asia Proceratium, Sysphingta checklists); Brown, 1958g: 241 (review of genus); Bernard, 1967: 81 (diagnosis); Snelling, R.R. 1967: 8 (New World species key); Kempf, 1972a: 211 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1974a: 81 (species notes); Baroni Urbani, 1977d: 91 (European species, synopsis); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1338 (North America catalogue); Brown, 1980b: 342 (New World species key); Terron, 1981: 102 (Afrotropical species notes); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 39 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 65 (Australia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans species key); Ward, 1988: 116 (New World species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 14 (Japan species key); Brandão, 1991: 373 (Neotropical catalogue); Lattke, 1994: 113 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 366 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 203 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2000c: 434 (China species key); Onoyama & Yoshimura, 2002: 31 (Japan species key); Bolton, 2003: 179 (synopsis); Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2003b: 40 (diagnosis, all species revision, keys; Palaearctic species key: 445; Indomalayan species key: 447; Oceanean species key: 449; Afrotropical species key: 451; Nearctic and Neotropical species key: 452; world species key: 456); Xu, 2006: 153 (China species key); Sosa-Calvo & Longino, 2008: 228 (Neotropical species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2009: 13 (Malagasy males diagnosis); Terayama, 2009: 97 (Taiwan species key).

Leptanillinae Leptanillini Leptanilla TRUE TRUE FALSE

43 species

Leptanilla Emery, 1870: 196. Type-species: Leptanilla revelierii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Leptanilla in Dorylinae: Emery, 1870: 196 [Dorylidae]; Emery, 1904a: 116.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882c: 268 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769.

Leptanilla in Myrmicinae, Stenammini: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Leptanilla in Dorylinae, Leptanillini: Emery, 1910b: 32; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Forel, 1917: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 636.

Leptanilla in Leptanillinae, Leptanillini: Wheeler, W.M. 1923f: 335; Wheeler, G.C. 1928: 89; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 656; Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 433; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Bolton, 1990b: 276; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 12; Bolton, 1994: 70; Bolton, 2003: 152.

Junior synonym of LEPTANILLA

Leptomesites Kutter, 1948: 286. Type-species: Leptomesites escheri, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Leptomesites in Leptanillinae: Kutter, 1948: 286; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257.

Leptomesites as junior synonym of Leptanilla: Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 433; all subsequent authors.

Genus Leptanilla references

André, 1882c: 268 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 72 (catalogue); Emery, 1904a: 107 (anatomy, affinities); Emery, 1910b: 32 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1916b: 94 (Italy species); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, E.W. 1930: 200 (catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17 (Asia checklist); Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 434 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 53 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 34 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1989: 35 (Japan species key); Ogata, Terayama & Masuko, 1995: 32 (diagnosis, males); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 229 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 117 (Australia synopsis); Xu & Zhang, 2002: 142 and Xu, 2002a: 116 (China species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus herculeanus TRUE TRUE FALSE

herculeanus. Formica herculeana Linnaeus, 1758: 579 (q.) EUROPE. Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 209 (w.q.m.); Mayr, 1855: 308 (w.q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953e: 185 (l.). Combination in Camponotus: Mayr, 1861: 36; in C. (Camponotus): Forel, 1914a: 259. Senior synonym of atra, intermedia: Nylander, 1846a: 894; of castanea: Mayr, 1863: 399; of whymperi: Creighton, 1950a: 367; of nadigi: Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 30; of montanus, shitkowi: Emery, 1925b: 72; Karavaiev, 1936: 178; Arnol'di, 1967: 1819; of caucasicus: Arakelian, 1994: 85; of eudokiae: Radchenko, 1997a: 555. See also: Tarbinsky, 1976: 148; Kutter, 1977c: 204; Collingwood, 1979: 90; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1426; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 210.

Formicinae Formicini Formica fusca TRUE TRUE FALSE

5 subspecies

fusca. Formica fusca Linnaeus, 1758: 580 (w.) EUROPE. Latreille, 1802c: 159 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953c: 164 (l.). Combination in F. (Serviformica): Forel, 1913i: 361. Senior synonym of barbata: Emery & Forel, 1879: 451; of flavipes, libera: Latreille, 1802c: 159; Smith, F. 1851: 3; Roger, 1863b: 13; of marcida: Francoeur, 1973: 189; of pallipes, rufipes: Dlussky, 1967a: 58; of tristis: Emery, 1892b: 162; of glebaria: Mayr, 1855: 346; Yarrow, 1954a: 230; Dlussky, 1967a: 58; Radchenko, 2007: 35. Current subspecies: nominal plus alpicola, fuscolemani, hyrcana, maura, tombeuri. See also: Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 494; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 304; Stitz, 1939: 348; Dlussky, 1967a: 58; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 148; Francoeur, 1973: 189; Tarbinsky, 1976: 180; Collingwood, 1979: 120; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 183; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 260; Seppä, et al. 2011: 31.

Formicinae Formicini Formica fuscescens FALSE FALSE FALSE

fuscescens. Formica fuscescens Gmelin, in Linnaeus, 1790: 2804 (w.) EUROPE. Unidentifiable to genus; incertae sedis in Formica: Bolton, 1995b: 195.

Formicinae Formicini Formica glabra FALSE FALSE FALSE

glabra. Formica glabra Gmelin, in Linnaeus, 1790: 2804 (w.) EUROPE. Unidentifiable to genus; incertae sedis in Formica: Bolton, 1995b: 196.

Formicinae Formicini Formica melanopis FALSE FALSE FALSE

melanopis. Formica melanopis Gmelin, in Linnaeus, 1790: 2804 (w.) EUROPE. Unidentifiable to genus; incertae sedis in Formica: Bolton, 1995b: 198.

Formicinae Formicini Formica nigropratensis TRUE TRUE FALSE

nigropratensis. Formica nigropratensis Betrem, 1962: 38 (w.) EUROPE. Material of the unavailable names foreli, incisa  referred here by Betrem, 1962: 38.

Formicinae Formicini Formica obsoleta FALSE FALSE FALSE

obsoleta. Formica obsoleta Linnaeus, 1758: 580 (w.) EUROPE. Unidentifiable to genus; incertae sedis in Formica: Bolton, 1995b: 200.

Formicinae Formicini Formica rufa TRUE TRUE FALSE

7 subspecies

rufa. Formica rufa Linnaeus, 1761: 426 (q.m.) EUROPE. [Not Linnaeus, 1758: 580 (w.); see Yarrow, 1954b: 313; Yarrow, 1955a: 5.]  Latreille, 1802c: 143 (w.q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953c: 166 (l.). Senior synonym of apicalis: Roger, 1862c: 287; of dorsata: Stephens, 1829: 357; Nylander, 1846a: 902; of ferruginea: Emery, 1892b: 161; of gaullei: Yarrow, 1955a: 4; Bernard, 1967: 308; of major: Emery & Forel, 1879: 450; Yarrow, 1955a: 3; Dlussky, 1967a: 93; of meridionalis: Yarrow, 1955a: 4; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 184; of piniphila: Mayr, 1855: 328; Yarrow, 1955a: 4; Betrem, 1960b: 76; of rufopratensis: Karavaiev, 1936: 240; Dlussky, 1967a: 93. Material of the unavailable names bondroiti, emeryi referred here by Yarrow, 1955a: 4; of major Gösswald by Dlussky, 1967a: 93. Current subspecies: nominal plus angusticeps, brevisetosa, constricta, obscurata, rufopratensoides, rufobrevisetosa, tshugunovi. See also: Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 425; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 245; Yarrow, 1955a: 3; Dlussky, 1967a: 93; Kutter, 1977c: 273; Collingwood, 1979: 141; Douwes, 1979: 187; Douwes, 1981: 213; Pavan, 1981: 1; Gösswald, 1989: 16; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 277; Czechowski & Douwes, 1996: 125.

Formicinae Formicini Formica ruficornis FALSE FALSE FALSE

ruficornis. Formica ruficornis Gmelin, in Linnaeus, 1790: 2805 (q.) EUROPE. Unidentifiable to genus; incertae sedis in Formica: Bolton, 1995b: 203.

Formicinae Formicini Formica testacea FALSE FALSE FALSE

testacea. Formica testacea Gmelin, in Linnaeus, 1790: 2804 (w.) EUROPE. Unidentifiable to genus; incertae sedis in Formica: Bolton, 1995b: 205.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius flavus TRUE TRUE FALSE

flavus. Formica flava Fabricius, 1782: 491 (w.) EUROPE. Latreille, 1798: 42 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953c: 152 (l.); Hauschteck, 1962: 219 (k.); Imai, 1966: 120 (k.). Combination in Lasius: Mayr, 1861: 50; Emery, 1925b: 231; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929b: 36; in Donisthorpea: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 216; in Formicina: Emery, 1916b: 241; in Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 187; in Lasius (Chthonolasius): Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; in Chthonolasius: Ruzsky, 1925a: 288; Ruzsky, 1936: 90; in Lasius (Cautolasius): Wilson, 1955a: 112. Senior synonym of ruficornis: Roger, 1862c: 285; of ibericus and material of the unavailable name sancho referred here: Wilson, 1955a: 112; Seifert, 1990: 12; of apennina, brevicornis, fuscoides, helvus, microps (and its junior synonym claripennis), morbosa, odoratus, olivacea: Wilson, 1955a: 112. See also: Bernard, 1967: 359; Kutter, 1977c: 229; Collingwood, 1979: 96; Yamauchi, 1979: 160; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 222; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 241.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius niger TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

niger. Formica nigra Linnaeus, 1758: 580 (w.) EUROPE. Latreille, 1798: 43 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953c: 148 (l.); Hauschteck, 1962: 219 (k.); Imai & Kubota, 1972: 196 (k.). Combination in Lasius: Fabricius, 1804: 415; in Donisthorpea: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 200; in Formicina (Donisthorpea): Emery, 1916b: 240; in Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; in Lasius: Menozzi, 1921: 32; Müller, 1923: 124; Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929a: 26; Wilson, 1955a: 59. Senior synonym of pallescens: Mayr, 1861: 49; of nigerrima: Emery, 1892b: 162; of alienoniger, emeryi, nitidus, minimus, transylvanica and material of the unavailable name pilicornis referred here: Wilson, 1955a: 59; of alienoniger: Kutter, 1977c: 14. Current subspecies: nominal plus pinetorum. See also: Imai, 1966: 119; Tarbinsky, 1976: 134; Kutter, 1977c: 227; Yamauchi, 1979: 152; Collingwood, 1982: 287; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 219; Seifert, 1992b: 27.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica rubra TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

rubra. Formica rubra Linnaeus, 1758: 580 (w.) EUROPE. Latreille, 1802c: 248 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953a: 118 (l.); Hauschteck, 1965: 325 (k.). Combination in Myrmica: Latreille, 1804: 179. Senior synonym of laevinodis (and its junior synonyms bruesi, champlaini, longiscapus): Yarrow, 1955b: 114; Arnol'di, 1970b: 1839; Boven, 1977: 115; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530; Collingwood, 1979: 52; Seifert, 1988b: 5; of europaea: Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowska, 1997: 483; Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 17; of microrubra: Steiner, Schlick-Steiner, Konrad, et al. 2006: 777. Current subspecies: nominal plus khamensis, neolaevinodis. See also: Emery, 1908a: 169; Brian, M.V. & Brian, A.D. 1949: 393; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1350; Pearson, 1981: 75; Seifert, 1988b: 5; Onoyama, 1989a: 131; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 83; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 228.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica schencki TRUE TRUE FALSE

schencki. Myrmica rubra var. schencki Viereck, 1903: 72 (w.q.m.) EUROPE (see Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 35 (note)). [First available use of Myrmica rubra subsp. scabrinodis var. schencki Emery, 1895c: 315; unavailable name.] Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953a: 120 (l.). Subspecies of scabrinodis: Emery, 1908a: 178; Forel, 1915d: 29. Status as species: Bondroit, 1911: 11; Bondroit, 1912: 351; Donisthorpe, 1915c: 265; Bondroit, 1918: 103; Müller, 1923: 44; Finzi, 1926: 109; Karavaiev, 1926b: 95; Stärcke, 1927: 84; Santschi, 1931b: 351; Karavaiev, 1934: 93; Bernard, 1967: 118; Arnol'di, 1970b: 1843; Tarbinsky, 1976: 42; Kutter, 1977c: 70; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 535; Collingwood, 1979: 56; Seifert, 1988b: 35; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 109; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 99. Senior synonym of kutteri: Bernard, 1967: 118; of subopaca: Arnol'di, 1970b: 1843; of betuliana: Radchenko, 1994f: 77; of schenckioides: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 266. See also: Seifert, 2003b: 145; Radchenko, Elmes & Alicata, 2006: 513; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 266.

Proceratiinae Proceratiini Proceratium melinum TRUE TRUE FALSE

melinum. Ponera melina Roger, 1860: 291 (w.q.m.) EUROPE (not U.S.A.; see Baroni Urbani, 1977d: 91). Combination in Proceratium: Mayr, 1886d: 438; in Sysphincta: Emery, 1895c: 263; in Proceratium: Brown, 1958g: 248. Senior synonym of europaea, fialai, rossica: Brown, 1958g: 248. See also: Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 64; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2003b: 251.

Myrmicinae Tetramoriini Tetramorium caespitum TRUE TRUE FALSE

6 subspecies

caespitum. Formica caespitum Linnaeus, 1758: 581 (w.) EUROPE. Latreille, 1798: 50 (q.m.); Mayr, 1861: 62 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1954d: 445 (l.); Hauschteck, 1961: 221 (k.); Imai, 1966: 119 (k.). Combination Manica: Jurine, 1807: 279; in Tetramorium: Mayr, 1855: 426. Senior synonym of fuscula: Smith, F. 1851: 118, Radchenko, 2007: 31; of modesta Foerster: Curtis, 1854: 215; Mayr, 1855: 426; of fusca: Dalla Torre, 1893: 132; of transversinodis: Brown, 1949a: 47; of immigrans: Bolton, 1979: 171; of himalayanum, indocile, transbaicalense: Radchenko, 1992b: 50; of hammi: Bolton, 1995b: 405; of jiangxiense: Wu & Wang, 1995: 82; of fusciclavum: Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 320. Current subspecies: nominal plus barabense, caespitomoravicum, flavidulum, japonicum, pallidum, typicum. See also: Emery, 1909d: 697; Bondroit, 1918: 107; Emery, 1925c: 177; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 135; Kutter, 1977c: 157; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1400; Collingwood, 1979: 84; Cammaerts, Pasteels et al. 1985: 109; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 151; López, 1991a: 31; López, 1991b: 73; López, et al. 1992: 169; Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowska, 1998: 108.

Formicinae Formicini Formica exsecta TRUE TRUE FALSE

exsecta. Formica exsecta Nylander, 1846a: 909, pl. 18, fig. 20 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Combination in F. (Coptoformica): Müller, 1923: 146. Senior synonym of dalcqi, etrusca: Bernard, 1967: 323; of exsectopressilabris: Bernard, 1967: 323; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 194; of kontuniemii, sudetica, wheeleri Stitz: Dlussky, 1967a: 100; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 194; of rubens: Dlussky, 1964: 1027; of nemoralis: Seifert, 2000a: 526. See also: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 273; Parapura, 1972: 763; Kutter, 1977c: 283; Agosti & Hauschteck-Jungen, 1988: 280; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 200; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 282; Seifert, 2000a: 525; Radchenko, 2007: 36.

Formicinae Formicini Formica fennica TRUE TRUE FALSE

fennica. Formica fennica Seifert, 2000a: 534, figs. 1F, 2-5, 12 (w.q.m.) FINLAND.

Formicinae Formicini Formica picea TRUE TRUE FALSE

picea. Formica picea Nylander, 1846a: 917 (w.q.) FINLAND. [Junior primary homonym of picea Leach, 1825: 292, above.] First available replacement name: candida Smith, F. 1878b: 11; designated by Bolton, 1995b: 201. Forel, 1914b: 1 (m.). Junior synonym of gagates: Nylander, 1856b: 65; Smith, F. 1858b: 6; Dalla Torre, 1893: 198. Revived from synonymy as subspecies of fusca: Emery, 1909b: 195. Revived status as species: Bondroit, 1912: 352. Subspecies of fusca: Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929a: 19. Status as species: Emery, 1916b: 254; Emery, 1925b: 249; Karavaiev, 1929b: 213; Karavaiev, 1936: 231; Dlussky, 1965a: 31; Dlussky, 1967a: 61; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 153; Pisarski, 1975: 42; Tarbinsky, 1976: 183; Kutter, 1977c: 250; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 186. Senior synonym of candida: Emery, 1925b: 249; Karavaiev, 1936: 231; Dlussky, 1967a: 61; of glabra White: Donisthorpe, 1918a: 9; Dlussky, 1967a: 61; of transkaucasica: Emery, 1909b: 195; Donisthorpe, 1918a: 9; Karavaiev, 1936: 231; Dlussky, 1965a: 31; Dlussky, 1967a: 61; of inplana, lochmatteri, orientalis: Dlussky, 1965: 31; of piceoinplana: Dlussky, 1967a: 61. Material of the following unavailable names referred here: filchneri by Emery, 1909b: 195; piceoorientalis by Dlussky, 1965a: 31; transcaucasicogagates by Dlussky, 1967a: 61. Returned to valid species with picea as retained name: Seifert, 2004: 31. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 35.

Formicinae Formicini Formica pressilabris TRUE TRUE FALSE

pressilabris. Formica pressilabris Nylander, 1846a: 911, pl. 18, fig. 21 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Combination in F. (Coptoformica): Müller, 1923: 146. Subspecies of exsecta: Forel, 1874: 51; Emery & Forel, 1879: 450; Ruzsky, 1904b: 5; Emery, 1909b: 191; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 491; Forel, 1915d: 59; Emery, 1916b: 257; Ruzsky, 1925b: 43; Emery, 1925b: 257; Karavaiev, 1929b: 217; Karavaiev, 1936: 255; Stitz, 1939: 312. Status as species: André, 1882b: 179; Ruzsky, 1895: 12; Bondroit, 1912: 352; Bondroit, 1918: 64; Kutter, 1957: 11; Bernard, 1967: 324; Dlussky, 1964: 1032; Dlussky, 1967a: 103; Dlussky & Pisarski, 1971: 201; Kutter, 1977c: 285; Collingwood, 1979: 132; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 285; Seifert, 2000a: 541. Senior synonym of rufomaculata: Seifert, 2000a: 541. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 36.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Formicoxenus nitidulus TRUE TRUE FALSE

nitidulus. Myrmica nitidula Nylander, 1846b: 1058 (w.) FINLAND. Nylander, 1849: 34 (q.); Mayr, 1855: 419 (m.). Combination in Formicoxenus: Mayr, 1855: 418. Senior synonym of laeviuscula: Mayr, 1855: 418; of picea: Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 380. See also: Kutter, 1977c: 144; Francoeur, Loiselle & Buschinger, 1985: 380; Radchenko, 2007: 32.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Harpagoxenus sublaevis TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

sublaevis. Myrmica sublaevis Nylander, 1849: 33 (w.) FINLAND. Adlerz, 1896: 62 (q.m.); Viehmeyer, 1906: 58 (q.m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1955b: 27 (l.). Combination in Tomognathus: Mayr, 1861: 56; in Harpagoxenus: Forel, 1893a: 167. Senior synonym of hirtula: Radchenko, 2007: 32. See also: Stitz, 1939: 151; Kutter, 1977c: 146; Buschinger, 1981: 211. Current subspecies: nominal plus caucasicus.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius mixtus TRUE TRUE FALSE

mixtus. Formica mixta Nylander, 1846b: 1050 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Combination in Lasius: Mayr, 1861: 50; in Donisthorpea: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 236; in Formicina: Emery, 1916b: 242; in Acanthomyops: Ruzsky, 1925b: 45; in Lasius (Chthonolasius): Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Emery, 1925b: 234; Wilson, 1955a: 150. Subspecies of umbratus: Forel, 1874: 47; Mayr, 1886d: 430; Wheeler, W.M. 1904e: 305; Bondroit, 1910: 485; Emery, 1914d: 159; Wheeler, W.M. 1917a: 528; Wheeler, W.M. 1917h: 167; Emery, 1922b: 13; Emery, 1925b: 234; Karavaiev, 1927c: 279. Status as species: André, 1882b: 196; Nasonov, 1889: 24; Ruzsky, 1902d: 15; Bondroit, 1912: 352; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 236; Emery, 1916b: 242; Bondroit, 1918: 32; Finzi, 1930d: 317; Stärcke, 1937: 52; Stitz, 1939: 295; Holgersen, 1940: 185; Novak & Sadil, 1941: 103. Junior synonym of umbratus: Wilson, 1955a: 150. Revived from synonymy and status as species: Collingwood, 1962: 219; Collingwood, 1963: 149; Collingwood & Yarrow, 1969: 80; Kutter, 1977c: 233; Collingwood, 1979: 106; Seifert, 1988: 145; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 249. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 34.

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius umbratus TRUE TRUE FALSE

umbratus. Formica umbrata Nylander, 1846b: 1048 (q.m.) FINLAND. Schenck, 1852: 59 (w.); Hauschteck, 1962: 219 (k.); Hung, 1969: 456 (k.). Combination in Lasius: Mayr, 1861: 50; in Donisthorpea: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 223; in Formicina: Emery, 1916b: 241; in Acanthomyops: Ruzsky, 1925b: 44; in Chthonolasius: Ruzsky, 1936: 91; in Lasius (Chthonolasius): Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Müller, 1923: 129; Emery, 1925b: 233; Wilson, 1955a: 150. Senior synonym of belgarum: Wilson, 1955a: 150; Seifert, 1988a: 150; of hirtiscapus: Wilson, 1955a: 150; Seifert, 1990: 11; of affinoumbratus, aphidicola, epinotalis, exacutus, nyaradi, osakana, silvestrii and material of the unavailable names mixtoaffinis, mixtobicornis referred here: Wilson, 1955a: 150; of mixtoumbratus: Wilson, 1955a: 150; Kutter, 1977c: 14. See also: Stitz, 1939: 291; Bernard, 1967: 363; Kutter, 1977c: 232; Yamauchi, 1979: 168; Seifert, 1988a: 150; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 245; Radchenko, 2007: 34.

Myrmicinae Formicoxenini Leptothorax muscorum TRUE TRUE FALSE

1 subspecies

muscorum. Myrmica muscorum Nylander, 1846b: 1054 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Combination in Leptothorax: Mayr, 1855: 439; in L. (Mychothorax): Forel, 1915d: 26. Subspecies of acervorum: Forel, 1874: 84. Status as species: André, 1883a: 294; Ruzsky, 1905b: 616. Senior synonym of canadensis, kincaidi, septentrionalis, yankee (and its junior synonyms obscurus, sordidus): Brown, 1955a: 47; of betulae, fagi, flavescens: Radchenko, 1995a: 25. Current subspecies: nominal plus uvicensis. See also: Buschinger, 1966b: 165; Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 99; Kutter, 1977c: 130; Collingwood, 1979: 72; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1397; Loiselle, Francoeur, et al. 1990: 323; Kupyanskaya, 1990: 139; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 132; Radchenko, 2007: 31.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica lobicornis TRUE TRUE FALSE

lobicornis. Myrmica lobicornis Nylander, 1846a: 932, pl. 18, figs, 32, 33 (w.q.) FINLAND. Nylander, 1849: 31 (m.); Hauschteck, 1965: 325 (k.). Subspecies of rubra: Forel, 1874: 76; Emery & Forel, 1879: 463; Wheeler, W.M. 1906c: 316; of scabrinodis: Mayr, 1886d: 451; Ruzsky, 1905b: 693; Emery, 1908a: 179. Status as species: Saunders, E. 1880: 216; André, 1883a: 318; Nasonov, 1889: 35; Forel, 1892i: 315; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 134; Forel, 1915d: 28; Emery, 1916b: 120; Bondroit, 1918: 105; Finzi, 1926: 106; Stärcke, 1927: 76; Santschi, 1931b: 347; Collingwood, 1958b: 73; Bernard, 1967: 122; Kutter, 1977c: 66; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 534; Collingwood, 1979: 51; Seifert, 1988b: 38; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 101. Senior synonym of alpestris, angustifrons: Seifert, 1988b: 38; of arduennae: Donisthorpe, 1915d: 134; Bernard, 1967: 122; Boven, 1977: 119; Seifert, 1988b: 38; of burtshakabramovitshi: Arnol'di, 1970b: 1842; of denticornis: Mayr, 1861: 63; Seifert, 1988b: 38; of foreli: Bernard, 1967: 122; Seifert, 1988b: 38; of kieviensis: Arnol'di, 1970b: 1842; of lissahorensis: Bernard, 1967: 122; Seifert, 1988b: 38; of starki: Arnol'di, 1970b: 1842; Seifert, 1988b: 38; of brunescens: Radchenko, 1994g: 87. Material of the nomen nudum nodicornis referred here by Donisthorpe, 1915d: 134. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 29; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 185.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica lonae TRUE TRUE FALSE

lonae. Myrmica scabrinodis subsp. lonae Finzi, 1926: 103, fig. 11 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Subspecies of sabuleti: Santschi, 1931b: 346; Stitz, 1939: 96. Junior synonym of scabrinodolobicornis: Sadil, 1952: 249; of sabuleti: Bernard, 1967: 117; Seifert, 1988b: 31. Revived from synonymy: Seifert, 1994: 12; Seifert, 1996b: 146 (in key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowska, 1997: 490; Seifert, 2000c: 198. See also: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 194.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica ruginodis TRUE TRUE FALSE

ruginodis. Myrmica ruginodis Nylander, 1846a: 929, pl. 18, figs. 5, 30 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Hauschteck, 1965: 325 (k.). Subspecies of rubra: Forel, 1874: 76; Emery & Forel, 1879: 460; Ruzsky, 1904a: 288; Bondroit, 1910: 498; Forel, 1915d: 28; Menozzi, 1918: 82; Karavaiev, 1927c: 258; of laevinodis: Mayr, 1886d: 450; Ruzsky, 1902d: 29. Junior synonym of rubra: Santschi, 1931b: 339. Status as species: Saunders, E. 1880: 214; André, 1883a: 317; Nasonov, 1889: 33; Forel, 1892i: 315; Bondroit, 1912: 351; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 115; Bondroit, 1918: 103; Santschi, 1919e: 244; Müller, 1923: 41; Finzi, 1926: 85; Stitz, 1939: 83; Novak & Sadil, 1941: 76; Holgersen, 1942: 8; Collingwood, 1958b: 68; Bernard, 1967: 120; Collingwood & Yarrow, 1969: 56; Kutter, 1977c: 67; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 530; Collingwood; 1979: 53; Seifert, 1988b: 6; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 86. Senior synonym of diluta: Mayr, 1861: 63, Radchenko, 2007: 28; of dimidiata: Weber, 1947: 448; of ruginodolaevinodis: Bernard, 1967: 120; Boven, 1977: 115; of mutata: Seifert, 1988b: 6; of macrogyna, microgyna: Bolton, 1995b: 282; of silvestrii, sontica, yoshiokai: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 236. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 30.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica rugulosa TRUE TRUE FALSE

rugulosa. Myrmica rugulosa Nylander, 1849: 32 (w.q.) FINLAND. Mayr, 1855: 405 (m.); Lomnicki, 1924: 817 (gynandromorph). Subspecies of rubra: Forel, 1874: 77; Emery & Forel, 1879: 40; of scabrinodis: Forel, 1892i: 315; Ruzsky, 1905b: 690; Emery, 1908a: 177; Emery, 1916b: 120. Status as species: André, 1883a: 317; Ruzsky, 1902d: 30; Bondroit, 1918: 100; Finzi, 1926: 91; Karavaiev, 1929b: 203; Holgersen, 1940: 185; Boven, 1947: 175; Bernard, 1967: 115; Kutter, 1977c: 68; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 532; Collingwood, 1979: 54; Seifert, 1988b: 11; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 89. Senior synonym of clandestina: Mayr, 1855: 405; of sulcinodorugulosa: Radchenko, 1994e: 75. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 28; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 244.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica scabrinodis TRUE TRUE FALSE

scabrinodis. Myrmica scabrinodis Nylander, 1846a: 930 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953a: 119 (l.); Hauschteck, 1965: 325 (k.); Wasmann, 1891: 298 (gynandromorph). Subspecies of rubra: Forel, 1874: 76; Emery & Forel, 1879: 460; Emery, 1895c: 313; Forel, 1904b: 374; Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 406. Status as species: Saunders, E. 1880: 215; Nasonov, 1889: 36; Emery, 1898c: 126; Emery, 1908a: 174; Bondroit, 1912: 351; Stitz, 1914: 71; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 125; Forel, 1915d: 29; Karavaiev, 1916: 504; Emery, 1916b: 120; Wheeler, W.M. 1917a: 504; Bondroit, 1918: 101; Santschi, 1921a: 110; Menozzi, 1922b: 325; Müller, 1923: 43; Finzi, 1926: 98; Karavaiev, 1926b: 95; Santschi, 1931b: 341; Bernard, 1967: 116; Tarbinsky, 1976: 41; Kutter, 1977c: 69; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 534; Collingwood, 1979: 55; Seifert, 1988b: 27; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 95. Senior synonym of pilosiscapus: Kutter, 1977c: 69; Collingwood, 1979: 55; Seifert, 1988b: 27; Casevitz-Weulersse, 1990a: 137; of rugulosoides: Bernard, 1967: 116; Banert & Pisarski, 1972: 350; Collingwood, 1979: 55; Seifert, 1984b: 1; of ahngeri: Radchenko, 1994e: 79; of reticulata: Seifert, 1988b: 27; of scabrinodosabuleti: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 259. Material of the nomen nudum rugosa referred here by Mayr, 1855: 411. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 29; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 259.

Myrmicinae Myrmicini Myrmica sulcinodis TRUE TRUE FALSE

sulcinodis. Myrmica sulcinodis Nylander, 1846a: 934 (w.q.) FINLAND. Mayr, 1855: 409 (m.); Hauschteck, 1965: 323 (k.); Donisthorpe, 1919: 1 (ergatandromorph); Santschi, 1931b: 351 (ergatandromorph). Subspecies of rubra: Forel, 1874: 76; Emery & Forel, 1879: 460; Wheeler, W.M. 1908g: 406. Status as species: Saunders, E. 1880: 215; André, 1883a: 317; Bondroit, 1912: 351; Emery, 1908a: 173; Forel, 1915d: 29; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 122; Emery, 1916b: 119; Finzi, 1926: 86; Bernard, 1967: 121; Kutter, 1977c: 70; Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 531; Collingwood, 1979: 57; Seifert, 1988b: 7; Atanassov & Dlussky, 1992: 87. Senior synonym of derzhavini: Kupyanskaya, 1986b: 94; of myrmecophila: Boven, 1970a: 130; Seifert, 1988b: 8; of nigripes: Seifert, 1988b: 7; of perelegans: Mayr, 1855: 408; Smith, F. 1855b: 120; of sulcinodoruginodis, sulcinodoscabrinodis Forel: Bernard, 1967: 121; of eximia: Radchenko, 1994g: 81; of sulcinodoscabrinodis Ruzsky, vicaria: Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 294. See also: Radchenko, 2007: 28; Radchenko & Elmes, 2010: 293.

Formicinae Plagiolepidini Nylanderia vividula TRUE TRUE FALSE

3 subspecies

vividula. Formica vividula Nylander, 1846a: 900, pl. 18, figs. 2, 10-14 (w.q.m.) FINLAND. Combination in Prenolepis: Mayr, 1861: 52; in Pr. (Nylanderia): Emery, 1906b: 134; in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 223; in Nylanderia: Kempf, 1972a: 168; in Paratrechina: Trager, 1984b: 131; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127. Senior synonym of picea: Mayr, 1876: 78; Mayr, 1886d: 431; of kincaidi Trager, 1984b: 75. Current subspecies: nominal plus antillana, australis, mjobergi. See also: Emery, 1910a: 131; Radchenko, 2007: 33.

Dolichoderinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 28 genera, 692 species, 130 subspecies

Fossil: 16 genera, 103 species

Dolichoderidae Forel, 1878: 364. Type-genus: Dolichoderus.

Taxonomic history

Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1882a: 127 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 18, 80.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Subfamily Dolichoderinae and tribes references, world

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 49 genera, 2,831 species, 839 subspecies

Fossil: 29 genera, 193 species, 1 subspecies

Formicariae Latreille, 1809: 124. Type-genus: Formica.

Taxonomic history

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 20, 93.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Formicinae as formicoid formicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Subfamily Formicinae references, world

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 141 genera, 6,087 species, 864 subspecies

Fossil: 31 genera, 130 species

Myrmicites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169. Type-genus: Myrmica.

Taxonomic history

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Smith, F. 1858b: 114 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Myrmicidae: Ashmead, 1905b: 383.

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 52, 182.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Myrmicinae as formicoid myrmicomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Collective group name in Myrmicinae: †Myrmicites.

Subfamily Myrmicinae references, world

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 27 genera, 1,033 species, 155 subspecies

Fossil: 9 genera, 68 species, 2 subspecies

Ponerites Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185. Type-genus: Ponera.

Taxonomic history

Ponerinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 185 [Ponérites].

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as tribe of Formicidae: André, 1874: 167 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Poneridae: Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneromorph subfamily of Formicidae: Bolton, 2003: 42, 156.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Tribes of Ponerinae: Platythyreini, Ponerini, Thaumatomyrmecini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Subfamily Ponerinae references, world

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

.

Regional and national faunas with keys

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Formicinae Lasiini Lasius TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 100 species, 2 subspecies

Fossil: 22 species, 1 subspecies

Lasius Fabricius, 1804: 415. Type-species: Formica nigra, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 338.

Taxonomic history

[Lasius Jurine, 1801: 164 (Apidae), resurrected by Morice & Durrant, 1915: 421, later suppressed by Act of Commission.]

Lasius in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 49 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 42 [Formicidae].

Lasius in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 374 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 452 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1886f: 206; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 206.

Lasius in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 103; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120.

Lasius in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Carpenter, 1930: 58; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258.

Lasius in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Lasius in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Emery, 1925b: 226; all subsequent authors except the entries above; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 22, 96.

Lasius as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Donisthorpe, 1916c: 276; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442. Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206; Donisthorpe, 1937d: 132; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Lasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Emery, 1917a: 96; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Lasius as genus: Fabricius, 1804: 415; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of LASIUS

Donisthorpea Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423. Type-species: Formica nigra, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Unnecessary replacement name for Lasius Fabricius.]

Donisthorpea in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as genus: Morice & Durrant, 1915: 423; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Emery, 1916b: 240.

Donisthorpea as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 229; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640; Donisthorpe, 1946g: 91.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Forel, 1916: 460; Morice & Durrant, 1917: 442; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Donisthorpea as junior synonym of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1925b: 226; Wilson, 1955a: 11. [Lasius and Donisthorpea share the same type-species; synonymy is therefore absolute.]

†Tylolasius Zhang, 1989: 295. Type-species: †Tylolasius inflatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Tylolasius incertae sedis in Formicinae: Bolton, 2003: 28, 131.

†Tylolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Hong, Wu & Ren, 2001: 348.

Subgenera of LASIUS include the nominal plus the following.

Subgenus LASIUS (ACANTHOMYOPS)

Acanthomyops Mayr, 1862: 652 (diagnosis in key), 699. Type-species: Formica clavigera, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Acanthomyops in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae].

Acanthomyops in Camponotinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Formicini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1970: 651; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 101; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Acanthomyopsini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

Acanthomyops in Formicinae, Lasiini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384 (misspelled as Acanthomyrmex); Emery, 1925b: 236; all subsequent authors except for those above.

Acanthomyops as junior synonym of Lasius: Mayr, 1866b: 888; Dalla Torre, 1893: 181.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Formicina: Emery, 1916a: 11; Forel, 1917: 249.

Acanthomyops as genus: Mayr, 1862: 699; Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 618; Creighton, 1950a: 426; Smith, M.R. 1958c: 150; Wing, 1968: 47; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 2003: 94.

Acanthomyops as subgenus of Lasius: Emery, 1893i: 642; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 236; Buren, 1950: 188; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 852; Gregg, 1963: 453; Ward, 2005: 13.

Subgenus LASIUS (DENDROLASIUS)

Dendrolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica fuliginosa, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Dendrolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59.]

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Formicina: Forel, 1917: 249.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 211; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Dendrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 235; Wilson, 1955a: 14; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CHTHONOLASIUS)

Chtonolasius Ruzsky, 1912: 630 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica umbrata, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1925b: 232.

Taxonomic history

[Chtonolasius also described as new by Ruzsky, 1914a: 59. The claim by some authors (e.g. Emery, 1916a: 11; Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633) that Ruzsky nominated Lasius flavus as type-species is incorrect. Ruzsky (1912: 630) included those species "with the appearance of the yellow Lasius (Las. flavus D.G.) and its closely related species, and races (Las. carniolicus, Las. umbratus, Las. myops, Las. mixtus)". This is not a direct nomination of a type-species, nor is De Geer (= D.G.) the author of flavus: Bolton, 1995b: 24.]

Chthonolasius justified emendation of spelling: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Formicina: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172; Emery, 1916a: 11.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 254.

Chthonolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Ruzsky, 1912: 630; Ruzsky, 1914a: 59; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698; Emery, 1925b: 231; Wilson, 1955a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chthonolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Subgenus LASIUS (CAUTOLASIUS)

Cautolasius Wilson, 1955a: 13 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Formica flava, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Cautolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Cautolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Subgenus LASIUS (AUSTROLASIUS)

Austrolasius Faber, 1967: 74 [as subgenus of Lasius]. Type-species: Lasius carniolicus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Austrolasius as junior synonym of Lasius: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Autrolasius as subgenus of Lasius: Bolton, 2003: 97.

Genus Lasius references

Mayr, 1861: 49 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 425 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 74 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 179 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 46 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 374 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 191 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 257 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 236 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 64 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 181 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 637 (North America species key); Bingham, 1903: 339 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 264 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 10 (Luxemburg species key); Bondroit, 1910: 484 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910e: 237 (North America L. umbratus forms, key); Stitz, 1914: 82 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 188 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 243 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 591 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1918: 19 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 698 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 226 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 231 (L. (Chthonolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 235 (L. (Dendrolasius) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 236 (L. (Acanthomyops) diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927e: 186 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 277 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 206 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 602 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 193 (Ukraine species key); Stärcke, 1937: 57 (Europe L. umbratus group, key); Menozzi, 1939a: 313 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 267 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 100 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 296 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Stärcke, 1944a: 157 (Europe L. niger group, key); Boven, 1947: 184 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 418 (North America Lasius species key); Creighton, 1950a: 428 (North America Acanthomyops species key); Buren, 1950: 188 (Acanthomyops queens, key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 201 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1955a: 13 (subgenera review); Wilson, 1955a: 26 (Nearctic Lasius species revision, key); Wilson, 1955a: 28 (Palaearctic species revision, key); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 177 (U.S.A., North Dakota Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 195 (U.S.A., North Dakota Acanthomyops species key); Gregg, 1963: 453 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Collingwood, 1963: 155 (Europe L. umbratus group species key); Collingwood, 1964: 107 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 349 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Wing, 1968: 53 (Acanthomyops diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bourne, 1973: 19 (Britain species key); Boven, 1970b: 28 (Netherlands species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 7 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 133 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 135 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 208 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 555 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 92 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1435 (North America Lasius catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1440 (North America Acanthomyops catalogue); Yamauchi, 1979: 147 (Japan species keys); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah Acanthomyops species key); Allred, 1982: 450 (U.S.A., Utah Lasius species key); Collingwood, 1982: 283 (Himalayan species key); Gösswald, 1985: 268 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 64 (U.S.A., Nevada Lasius species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 68 (U.S.A., Nevada Acanthomyops species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 70 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Seifert, 1988a: 143 (Europe L. (Chthonolasius) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1989: 781 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 158 (Turkmenistan species key); Seifert, 1990: 1 (supplement to European L. (Chthonolasius)); Agosti & Bolton, 1990b: 149 (characters); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 211 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 24 (Japan species key); Agosti, 1991: 295 (Lasius genus group diagnosis); Seifert, 1992b: 48 (Palaearctic L. (Lasius) species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 232 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 111 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Radchenko, 1994b: 114 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 53 (Acanthomyops catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 221 (Lasius catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 361 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 153 (China species key); Seifert, 1996b: 179 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 42 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Zhou, 2001b: 187 (China, Guangxi species key); Blacker & Collingwood, 2002: 44 (British species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 154 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 237 (U.S.A., New Mexico Acanthomyops species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 331 (U.S.A., New Mexico Lasius species key); Radchenko, 2005a: 93 (East Palaearctic L. (Dendrolasius) species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 190 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 159 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 207 (Taiwan species key).

Formicinae Camponotini Camponotus TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 1,058 species, 495 subspecies

Fossil: 31 species

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Camponotus as subgenus of Formica: Smith, F. 1871a: 306.

Camponotus as genus: all authors except the entry above.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicidae: Najt, 1987: 152.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

†Shanwangella as junior synonym of Camponotus: Hong & Wu, 2000: 20.

Subgenera of CAMPONOTUS include the nominal plus the following.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Taxonomic history

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (COLOBOPSIS)

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Condylomyrma as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928c: 72.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dolophra as genus: Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 158.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 27.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MAYRIA)

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga as junior synonym of Mayria: Emery, 1925b: 121.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (RHINOMYRMEX)

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DENDROMYRMEX)

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Taxonomic history

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Dendromyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Fernández, 2002: 51.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Dinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (DINOMYRMEX)

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogigas as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Tanaemyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as genus: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (TANAEMYRMEX)

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (ORTHONOTOMYRMEX)

Orthonotomyrmex Ashmead, 1906: 31.

Taxonomic history

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Homonym replaced by ORTHONOTOMYRMEX

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera).]

Orthonotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAMBLYS)

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTHRIX)

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSERICUS)

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

[See note under Myrmosaulus.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPHYMA)

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTREMA)

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOBRACHYS)

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMENTOMA)

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Taxonomic history

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSPHINCTA)

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTARSUS)

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPOMIS)

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmolophus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOGONIA)

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEURYNOTA)

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPSAMMA)

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOMALIS)

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYS)

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonyms of CAMPONOTUS (MYRMAPHAENUS)

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Taxonomic history

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMONESITES)

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

[Myrmensites Donisthorpe, 1943f: 666, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPYTIA)

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOTEMNUS)

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PSEUDOCOLOBOPSIS)

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSTENUS)

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Junior synonym of CAMPONOTUS (HYPERCOLOBOPSIS)

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Neocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus Borgmeier, 1928b: 65.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPIROMIS)

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOSAULUS)

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOCLADOECUS)

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Taxonomic history

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MANNIELLA)

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMISOLEPIS)

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPELTA)

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopelta as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Emery, 1925b: 137.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPLATYPUS)

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMEPINOTUS)

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOXYGENYS)

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (KARAVAIEVIA)

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMODIRACHIS)

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMESPERA)

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Taxonomic history

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (PARAMYRMAMBLYS)

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMACRHAPHE)

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (THLIPSEPINOTUS)

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Subgenus CAMPONOTUS (MYRMOPALPELLA)

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Myrmopalpella as subgenus of Camponotus: Bolton, 1995b: 37.

Genus Camponotus references

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Formicinae Formicini Formica TRUE TRUE FALSE

Extant: 176 species, 24 subspecies

Fossil: 64 species

Formica Linnaeus, 1758: 579. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Curtis, 1839: 752.

Taxonomic history

Formica in Formicites: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 199.

Formica in Formicidae: Smith, F. 1858b: 1.

Formica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 45 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 8 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 47 [Formicidae].

Formica in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 373 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 450 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 192.

Formica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 205.

Formica in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 127; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 120; Forel, 1917: 250.

Formica in Formicinae, Formicini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699; Emery, 1925b: 241; all subsequent authors except the following.

Formica in Formicinae, Formica genus group: Agosti, 1991: 295.

Junior synonyms of FORMICA

Formicina Shuckard, in Swainson & Shuckard, 1840: 172. Type-species: Formica rufa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Type-species not Formica flava, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1916a: 61 (footnote); repeated by Emery, 1916b: 239 and Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 170.]

Formicina in Camponotinae, Formicini: Forel, 1917: 249.

Formicina as genus: Emery, 1916a: 61; Emery, 1916b: 239; Forel, 1917: 249; Bondroit, 1918: 19.

Formicina as subgenus of Lasius: Wheeler, W.M. 1916k: 172.

Formicina as junior synonym of Lasius: Emery, 1925b: 226; Brown, 1973b: 180.

Formicina as junior synonym of Acanthomyops: Donisthorpe, 1927b: 209.

Formicina as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 646; Agosti, 1994a: 106; Bolton, 1994: 50. [Formica and Formicina share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Neoformica Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica pallidefulva, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

[Neoformica also described as new by Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 548.]

Neoformica as subgenus of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82; Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 388 (in key); Forel, 1917: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 244; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 673; Creighton, 1950a: 543.

Neoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Buren, 1968a: 39; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Raptiformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica sanguinea, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Raptiformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 258; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Creighton, 1950a: 460.

Raptiformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Serviformica Forel, 1913i: 361 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica fusca, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Serviformica as subgenus of Formica: Forel, 1913i: 361; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1925b: 245; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 725.

Serviformica as junior synonym of Formica: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (footnote); Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Francoeur, 1973: 34; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 106.

Coptoformica Müller, 1923: 146 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1941f: 37.

Taxonomic history

Coptoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 860; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1448; Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Adformica Lomnicki, 1925a: 164 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica exsecta, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1927b: 316.

Taxonomic history

Adformica as junior synonym of Coptoformica: Stitz, 1939: 306; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620 [Adformica and Coptoformica share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Iberoformica Tinaut, 1990a: 282 [as subgenus of Formica]. Type-species: Formica subrufa, by original designation.

Taxonomic history

Iberoformica as junior synonym of Formica: Agosti, 1994a: 107.

Genus Formica references

Mayr, 1855: 300 (diagnosis, Austria species key); Smith, F. 1858b: 1 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 46 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 12 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 410 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 8 (diagnosis); André, 1874: 182 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 51 (Switzerland species key); Forel, 1878: 373 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 176 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 232 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 61 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 192 (catalogue); Emery, 1893i: 643 (North America species key); Forel, 1894c: 402 (India species key); Bingham, 1903: 334 (India species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 318 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 8 (Luxemburg species key); Emery, 1909b: 180 (Palaearctic species key); Bondroit, 1910: 482 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1913f: 387 (subgenera, species groups, all species keys); Stitz, 1914: 88 (Central Europe species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 244 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 257 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 594 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Bondroit, 1917a: 174 (France F. rufa group, key); Bondroit, 1918: 41 (France & Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 699 (subgenera key); Emery, 1925b: 241 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 244 (F. (Neoformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 245 (F. (Serviformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 251 (F. (Formica) diagnosis, catalogue; Emery, 1925b: 258 (F. (Raptiformica) diagnosis, catalogue; Lomnicki, 1925a: 171 (Poland species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1926b: 93 (Turkestan species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 282 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 284 (Britain species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 603 (Russia species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 220 (Ukraine species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 321 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Sti